《I Can Grant Origin Powers To Anything》 Chapter 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Great Xia Empire, Qingzhou City, Qingyang High School. After a day of martial arts training, the exhausted students had just washed the sweat and fatigue off their bodies and returned to their classrooms. They planned to rest during the next general knowledge classes. Xu Lingjun¡¯s best friend, Guo Zheng, suddenly rushed in and shouted at him while he was resting in his seat, ¡°Xu, do you want a wife?¡± Xu Lingjun¡¯s expression did not change. In response to his spontaneous friend¡¯s shocking words, he simply nodded and replied, ¡°Sure, if you have one, bring her to me.¡± He had just finished his martial arts practice. Even though he had just bathed, the heat in his body had turned into beads of sweat that seeped out onto his skin, adding a touch of sunshine to Xu Lingjun¡¯s handsome face. Even Guo Zheng, who was a straight man, couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart skip a beat. Damn, wasn¡¯t this guy too good-looking? Good Lord, he would rather be straight than gay! Guo Zheng hypnotized himself a few times before he said in a speechless manner, ¡°Do you still need me to get you a wife? You don¡¯t even need to say anything and a wife will come to you on her own accord.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Guo Zheng said seriously, ¡°This is first-hand news. I just saw it with my own eyes in the principal¡¯s office. A beautiful young female teacher transferred to our school today. She¡¯s extremely beautiful. When the principal asked her which class she wants to teach, she directly asked which class is Xu Lingjun in, saying that she¡¯ll teach whichever class he¡¯s in¡­¡± As he spoke, Guo Zheng¡¯s gaze swept across Xu Lingjun¡¯s righteous and handsome face, continuing resentfully, ¡°Damn it, so handsome people can really get whatever they want. Even the female teacher can¡¯t wait to get close to you.¡± ¡°Is that teacher surnamed Wang?¡± Xu Lingjun asked. Guo Zheng asked curiously, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Sigh, as expected, she¡¯s here, huh?¡± Xu Lingjun sighed bitterly, and a melancholic look appeared on his face. ¡°Why, do you know her?¡± Xu Lingjun sighed, ¡°She¡¯s an old enemy.¡± ¡°What? She wants to harm you?¡± ¡°In a sense, yes,¡± Xu Lingjun said slowly, ¡°She wants to marry me and then let me inherit her family¡¯s tens of billions of assets. She also wants to give birth to a few of my children¡­ All in all, she wants to use money and kinship to tie me up, corrupt me, and make me into a useless person who only knows how to enjoy life and die a mediocre man.¡± Guo Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± The only thought on Guo Zheng¡¯s mind was, ¡°F*ck, if you don¡¯t act pretentious, we can still be good friends.¡± On the other hand, Xu Lingjun sighed wistfully as he looked at Guo Zheng with a sincere face that seemed to read, ¡°Everything I said is true¡­ why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Soon, break time ended. It was time for class. When the new teacher walked up to the teaching desk in her calm and graceful steps, the male students who were as tired as dead pigs due to the practical martial arts class instantly let out excited wolf whistles. The teacher had charming eyes and a beautiful appearance. Her smooth long hair had been tied into a ponytail, and she was wearing clean white shoes, paired with slim jeans and a shirt, which added a touch of purity to her temperament. However, when coupled with her cold expression, the contradiction made her even more attractive. Beautiful women were already eye-catching, to begin with. Coupled with her identity as a teacher, it made these young boys who were at the age of being interested in romance, feel an unknown amount of longing for her. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name Is Wang Qingya. Because your general knowledge teacher has gone back to his hometown to get married, I will be in charge of your general knowledge classes for the time being,¡± She said lightly. Her pair of beautiful eyes never left Xu Lingjun, who was sitting at the back. Xu Lingjun sighed faintly. As expected, she was here to corrupt him. After school, Xu Lingjun rejected his best friend¡¯s invitation to go and unearth Wang Qingya¡¯s background. He carried his school bag on his back and headed home alone. However, he had just exited the school gates when he stopped in his tracks as he saw Wang Qingya, who was waiting at the school gates. She was still in her youthful attire. She stood there quietly. Her straight posture made her appear even more graceful, her legs long and slender. She seemed to have been standing there for a while. When she saw Xu Lingjun, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± ¡°Yes, I can tell. Teacher Wang, do you need something from me?¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± Wang Qingya¡¯s delicate brows furrowed. The temperature around Xu Lingjun suddenly dropped by a few degrees. He could clearly feel the biting cold killing intent. Xu Lingjun hesitated for a moment before calling out, ¡°Sister Yaya.¡± Wang Qingya¡¯s icy cold expression eased up and immediately turned warm as she said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve come especially for you this time.¡± Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Sister Yaya, I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t want to go back with you¡­¡± Wang Qingya¡¯s delicate brows furrowed. She said, ¡°This was arranged for you by your parents before they died. Uncle and aunt¡¯s last words were to ask us to take good care of you. Why don¡¯t you listen to anyone¡¯s advice?¡± Xu Lingjun smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m living quite well on my own. Sister Yaya, you don¡¯t have to put yourself through so much just for me.¡± That¡¯s right, the girl in front of Xu Lingjun who was a few years older than him, strictly speaking, she was his fianc¨¦e. Wang Qingya was truly someone favored by God. At such a young age, she was already a talented student of the four great universities. She was outstanding in talent and also came from a wealthy family. She could be said to be fair, rich, and beautiful. Other than her common name, she did not have any flaws. However, this flaw was also her father¡¯s fault, it had nothing to do with her. However, Xu Lingjun hadn¡¯t expected the Wang family to have been so faithful. The two families were originally good friends. After many years, one had become prosperous and became a billionaire, while the other passed away many years ago, leaving their only son alone in this world. However, not only did the Wang family not break off the engagement, but they were even very determined to take care of Xu Lingjun for the rest of his life. They even planned to hand over the billions of family assets to him after the two of them got married. At the same time, Wang Qingya¡¯s father, Wang Tiancheng had carefully taken care of Xu Lingjun¡¯s self-esteem during the process. He expressed that not only did Xu Lingjun not have to marry into the Wang family, but he didn¡¯t need to change his surname either. His child would also have his surname, and the only requirement he had for him was that he must protect choose to save Wang Qingya in case of a difficult birth. In a way, Wang Tiancheng was impeccable. He was just like his biological father though they were not related by blood. If the wealthy families in ancient times were all like this, how many melodious love stories would there be in the books? ¡°It has already come to this point. Are you still not giving up?¡± Wang Qingya took a step forward and said, ¡°Your current cultivation should have been stuck at stage 7 of the Body-tempering Tier for a long time, right? At your age, such cultivation is considered top-notch in the school. It should be enough for you to get a suitable civil servant job after the Longmen examination. You¡¯d be able to take up the job after training and lead a peaceful life with no worries about food and clothing¡­ But if you want to enter the North Xuanwu University, you are still a long way off.¡± If one didn¡¯t enter the four great martial arts universities, one simply wouldn¡¯t be able to make any achievements in martial arts. Xu Lingjun understood the hidden meaning in Wang Qingya¡¯s words. She wasn¡¯t looking down on him, rather, she was telling him the truth. If he wanted to walk on the path of martial arts, it wouldn¡¯t work. The current Blue Planet was no longer the Blue Planet of the past. Cultivation was no longer a matter of one person. It was related to one¡¯s wealth, one¡¯s partner, one¡¯s cultivation techniques, and one¡¯s property. Without money, one would not be able to buy the various materials needed for cultivation. Without connections, one would not be able to buy high-grade cultivation techniques. Without status, one would not be able to hire a famous teacher. If one looked at the influential figures in Qingyang High School, which one of them was not wealthy? Which one of them did not have a family with a long history? Since they were young, they had been drinking liquid spiritual liquid and bone-strengthening potions, as well as soaking in spirit herbs baths. Their talent was higher, they were richer and they even worked harder than the average person¡­ With this, no matter how hard the children of the poor worked, how could their years of hard work surpass the generational accumulation of others? ¡°Sister Yaya, everything you said is right, but I still want to give it a try. The Longman examination is just around the corner, and I don¡¯t want to give up at this time.¡± Xu Lingjun knew that Wang Qingya was indeed thinking for him, and everything she said was right. However, after two lifetimes as a human, he had been born into this mystical world. The Blue Planet had ascended to the Extraordinary Universe due to the recovery of spiritual energy. Within the universe, every planet represented a culture and race, and there were tens of thousands of races. Having suddenly barged into this universe, the Blue Planet that was an outsider was naturally attacked by many civilizations. Fortunately, the martial arts culture flourished on the Blue Planet. Xu Lingjun had once witnessed a martial artist fly into the sky and burrow into the ground. With a flip of his palm, the martial artist had killed a giant beast that was five to six meters tall with a single palm strike. He had also witnessed an extremely strong warrior carry a dilapidated building and acted as the foundation, allowing the people in the building to escape safely. Power was so close to him. Besides, in the past few days, he had just awakened a cheat. Xu Lingjun glanced at the lower right corner of his view. [Source Value: 4,782 points!] Without a doubt, this was the gift he had obtained after transmigrating two worlds. Such a thing was commonly known as a cheat. If he went into business and inherited billions of family assets without even trying, he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace if he died. Wang Qingya sighed faintly and said, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. Since you want to give it a try¡­ sure. I¡¯ve already discussed it with dad. If you can successfully enter the North Xuanwu University, then the Wang family will use all of our funds to invest in you, allowing you to advance faster on the path of a martial artist. Coincidentally, the Wang family¡¯s business is getting bigger and bigger, and we also need a martial artist who can uphold the assets. But if it doesn¡¯t work out¡­¡± Xu Lingjun said, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll follow you back to the Wang family and inherit the Wang family¡¯s hundreds of millions of assets. I¡¯ll also stay put and have children with you.¡± He thought to himself, ¡°Sister Yaya is obviously worried that I¡¯ll be depressed when I fail the Longmen examination, which is why she specially came to accompany me as a teacher, right? Her studies should also be at a critical moment.¡± Xu Lingjun was greatly moved. Sister Yaya may seem cold, but she really did care for him. Besides, Wang Tiancheng had also taken a step back further and asked for even less. They treated him with such kindness. Xu Lingjun felt that if he didn¡¯t know how to appreciate the favor, it would only be natural that he would be kicked to death by 100,000 horses. A slightly bashful look appeared in Wang Qingya¡¯s eyes but she quickly returned to normal. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and pack my luggage. I¡¯ll move in with you tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Sister Yaya, you don¡¯t love me, do you?¡± Xu Lingjun looked at Wang Qingya¡¯s pretty and delicate face and asked seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel resentful having to marry me?¡± Wang Qingya thought for a moment, and a hint of fear suddenly appeared in her eyes. She asked softly, ¡°Have you experienced death?¡± Without waiting for Xu Lingjun to answer, she said bluntly, ¡°I have experienced it¡­ When Uncle Sanduo held me in his arms and let himself be burned to death by the flames, I had thought to myself that since Uncle Sanduo was willing to protect me like this, I would make his son happy and keep him safe even if it takes the rest of my life. I know your feelings for me are only sisterly, but it¡¯s okay. When we get married in the future, I can even help you find some lovers¡­ just keep it from dad.¡± Xu Lingjun suddenly felt as if failing the exam was not as terrible as he thought.. Chapter 2 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The wide road was filled with cars and pedestrians coming to and fro. Xu Lingjun was very carefully helping an old lady carry a heavy bag of rice with one hand while helping her cross the road with the other hand. He took good care of her along the way, sending her all the way home. The old lady smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Xu, you¡¯re such a good child. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid it would have been difficult for me to carry such a heavy thing back.¡± Xu Lingjun casually replied some words. He was looking at the line of small words that had disappeared soon after it appeared in front of him. [You have helped Granny Zhou carry a heavy object across the road and escorted her all the way home. You have thus received her sincere gratitude and obtained the favor of the World¡¯s Origin Will. Source value +3.] Xu Lingjun pondered, thinking that it was time to give up on her as a target. He remembered the first time he helped her carry her things, he had obtained a total of 15 source value points. Now, he was getting fewer and fewer source value points¡­ this so-called sincere gratitude was probably not very sincere either. As expected, people would only appreciate the help given to them in their most dire situations, and would instead hate on one if one stopped helping. He had helped her too many times that she was taking his help for granted. Xu Lingjun turned around and left without hesitation. He was as frank as a scumbag, causing the old lady who was about to say a few more words of praise to be taken aback. Source value. Although it had only been a month since he awakened, Xu Lingjun still had not figured out the specific purpose of this so-called source value. After all, it was not easy to accumulate source value. He had to do good deeds and obtain the gratitude of others to get the favor of the World¡¯s Will¡­ In other words, the World¡¯s Will favors kind people. Therefore, it was not easy to accumulate source value. During this period of time, Xu Lingjun had almost become Lei Lingjun. He climbed trees to save cats, went into the water to save drowning dogs, helped old ladies cross the road, helped primary school students with their homework, and along the way, he also had to shake off the little girls who desperately wanted his phone number¡­ Especially those little girls¡­ Sigh, they were very difficult to deal with. When he thought of those pretty girls who were like wolves when they looked at him with yearning eyes, Xu Lingjun could not help but shiver. Deep in his thoughts, he collided with a beggar who had suddenly appeared at the intersection. The beggar cried out in shock and staggered back two steps before falling onto the ground. Xu Lingjun¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. Having tempered his body for many years, his bones were tough. This collision did not even cause him to take a step back. Xu Lingjun looked at the beggar who had fallen on the ground and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was in a hurry and wasn¡¯t paying attention. Are you alright?¡± The old beggar looked down and out. His face was so covered in stains that it was almost black, making his original face unable to be seen. The beggar glanced at Xu Lingjun¡¯s face and his eyes lit up. He chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was in a hurry too. Young man, to be honest, I¡¯ve been observing you for a long time. For someone like you, who has an extraordinary physique and a full forehead, you must be a rare martial arts genius. Now that the spiritual energy has been restored, foreign civilizations are invading from the outside while spirit beasts are wreaking havoc inside. The people of Blue Planet are in grave danger. Since we¡¯re fated to meet, I have a book called ¡®Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡¯ here. Once you master it, you can have the Celestial Demon Physique. I¡¯ll give it to you for ten bucks. In the future, the task of maintaining world peace will be handed to you.¡± Xu Lingjun paused and said earnestly, ¡°We¡¯re all poor people. Why do we have to hurt each other?¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve already hurt me. My leg may be crippled¡­ Ouch¡­ The fall was so painful. I need ten bucks to stand up¡­¡± The old beggar sat on the ground with his hands on his legs. He then took the opportunity to lay down a stack of books and said, ¡°Let me make it clear that I¡¯m not a scammer. I¡¯m a proper businessman. You can choose one yourself, or we can go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± Xu Lingjun was speechless. He looked at the pile of books on the ground. ¡°Chaos Origin Tai Chi Technique¡±, ¡°Heavenly Demon Divine Tan Technique¡±, ¡°Heaven-shaking Golden Lightning¡±, ¡°Celestial Demon Heavenly Sin Heaven-abandoning Technique¡±! Just by looking at the names of the books, they seemed to be extremely powerful martial art techniques¡­ However, in this era where the names of things were still very simple, the fist technique named ¡°Thousand-pound Force¡± would definitely not be able to exert a force of ten thousand pounds while the movement technique ¡°Hundred-mile Light Wind¡± would definitely not be able to surpass 200 miles per hour. Everyone was simple and honest. The names of the books were simply too exaggerated. However, looking at the old fellow lying on the ground and refusing to get up, coupled with the fact that his appetite was not that big, Xu Lingjun could only helplessly grab the ¡®Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡¯, then took out twenty bucks from his pocket and said, ¡°Change.¡± The old beggar fixed his gaze on Xu Lingjun, then slowly took out a snakeskin bag and opened it. It was filled with colorful bills, and there were probably no less than a few dozen hundred yuan bills. Xu Lingjun: ¡°Hehe, is this business so popular?¡± ¡°These are Celestial Demon grade cultivation techniques, so of course they¡¯re very rare! If we weren¡¯t fated to meet, even if you gave me a million, I wouldn¡¯t give any of them to you!¡± The old beggar searched for a long time before he found a worn-out ten-dollar bill from a corner of the snakeskin bag and handed it to Xu Lingjun. He then said seriously, ¡°You should know that the cultivation techniques of the Blue Planet are classified into Paramount, Supreme, Legendary, and Extraordinary, while the ordinary cultivation techniques aren¡¯t graded. But in fact, above the Paramount grade, there are Celestial Demon grade cultivation techniques.¡± He handed the cultivation technique and the change to Xu Lingjun, and said with a solemn expression, ¡°The ¡®Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡¯ is one of them. However, the Celestial Demon grade cultivation techniques place the most importance on fate. After you go back, study it carefully. If you are fated, you will naturally understand it. If you are not¡­ you can not force it, understand?¡± Xu Lingjun said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that we are fated?¡± ¡°We were fated, but how would I know if you are fated with the cultivation technique? Anyway, I¡¯ve given you what you¡¯ve paid for, so even if it doesn¡¯t work out, don¡¯t come looking for me in the future,¡± The old beggar put away the snakeskin bag in satisfaction and continued walking forward. After taking a few steps, he suddenly thought of something, and he reminded Xu Lingjun, ¡°Also, kid¡­ I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. If you¡¯re bumped into by someone, don¡¯t take the initiative to apologize out of politeness. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be bullied. Honest people nowadays have no way to survive, understand?¡± Xu Lingjun was speechless. This was his second life as a human. Some have mistakenly called him Yanzu, and some have called him Tianle, but none have called him honest. Besides, with his handsome face, he didn¡¯t look like an honest person. However, looking at the secret manual in his hand, Xu Lingyun thought to himself, ¡°Forget it, at least the old fellow was polite. He only extorted ten bucks from me, which is just two days of living expenses. It¡¯s better than being cheated by him. As for this cultivation technique¡­ With such an exaggerated name, one could tell at a glance that it was fake.¡± Xu Lingjun casually flipped the book open. At the bottom of his field of view, a row of extremely eye-catching small words appeared. [Fake item ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡± detected. Do you wish to bestow it with the true origin? Cost: 3000 source value points!] Xu Lingjun was first stunned. Then, his eyes slowly lit up. The ability of the so-called source value was actually to bestow origin? What was origin? Xu Lingjun had naturally looked up a lot of information and understood it very well. Origin was the origin of things, the root of all things. Then what was the root of this fake secret manual? Could it be¡­ truth? Xu Lingjun looked left and right. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he hurriedly stuffed the secret manual into his bosom and ran home as fast as he could. If he was not wrong, he might really have bought a treasure. Back home, he changed into his slippers and went to the training room. He looked at the old book in front of him. Xu Lingjun opened the book to its first page again. A notification appeared in front of his eyes. [Fake item ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡± detected. Do you wish to bestow it with the true origin? Cost: 3000 source value points!] He took a deep breath and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, the source value points in the window decreased by 3000 at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the secret manual in front of him did not react at all. Xu Lingjun tried opening the secret manual and reading it. Then, he was certain. That old beggar was indeed a liar. The secret manual was completely made up. It was filled with all kinds of messy theories that actually made sense when pieced together. It was just with the amount of imagination that went into its writing, rather than a secret manual, it was more like a novel. As he read the secret manual, a real cultivation technique appeared in Xu Lingjun¡¯s mind, imprinted in the deepest part of his memory. It was a Celestial Demon grade technique that contained supreme power! Every word and every paragraph were like meteors falling with boundless power onto the deepest part of his soul, causing the stars in the space of his consciousness to sway and tremble incessantly. He felt as if his consciousness had been swept up in a vast and ancient torrent, unable to turn. When he finally finished flipping through the secret manual, Xu Lingjun¡¯s entire body was already drenched in sweat, but his eyes were shining with a pleasantly surprised light. Cultivation technique¡­ the real ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡±! That old beggar had said that cultivation techniques were divided into the four grades of Paramount, Supreme, Legendary, and Extraordinary! However, he had also said that above the Paramount Grade, there were Celestial Demon grade cultivation techniques. After cultivating one of such a technique, one could understand Heaven and Earth. There was no doubt that he was bragging. However, the function of his source value seemed to be to bestow the origin on all things. As such, although this cultivation technique was fake, it was still a cultivation technique. Therefore, after bestowing it with the origin, it became a real cultivation technique. All the introductions written in the book came true. There was originally no grade above the Paramount grade. But now, there was the Celestial Demon grade! ¡°Longmen examination¡­¡± The confusion in Xu Lingjun¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared. What replaced it was endless hope and excitement. Cultivation techniques represented one¡¯s upper limit. Even if it was a family with a fortune of hundreds of millions, if one did not have connections, it would be difficult to purchase a high-grade cultivation technique. Xu Lingjun seemed to be aloof, but only he knew that it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to compete, it was that he didn¡¯t have the right to compete¡­ His outward indifference was just based on his two lifetimes of experience as a human that allowed him to carefully hide his confusion and helplessness. But now, perhaps there was a chance. Xu Lingjun carefully recounted the mystical parts of the cultivation technique in his mind. This cultivation technique had an extremely high requirement for one¡¯s physique. Its ability was to absorb the blood qi in one¡¯s body to temper one¡¯s physique, thus achieving the Celestial Demon Physique. The more blood qi one had, the stronger one¡¯s physique would be. Theoretically speaking, he could cultivate it. However, with his frail body, he would probably die from a lack of blood qi the minute he started cultivating. ¡°I have to think of a way to get a large amount of blood qi.¡± How could he get a large amount of blood qi? There was no need to think too much¡­ If he couldn¡¯t get it from his body, the only way would be to use something external, probably something like liquid spirit energy. It was a pity that even if he sold his house, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to buy two bottles of those, and the amount he needed would at least be¡­ multiple numbers.., Should he go depend on the Wang family? Xu Lingjun pondered carefully. Speaking of which, he had just made a bet.. If he went to depend on the Wang family now, wasn¡¯t that a little too thick-skinned? Chapter 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Should he live off the Wang family? If he were to borrow money from Sister Yaya, she would definitely lend it to him, and she wouldn¡¯t ask that he return it either. However, he had just made a bet with Sister Yaya. If he were to live off her now, wouldn¡¯t that make him seem too useless? Xu Lingjun looked at his interface. He still had over 1,800 source value points. A vague idea appeared in his mind. The use of the source value points should not be limited to this. Perhaps they could help him. Although he had only used it once, Xu Lingjun understood the ability of the cheat very well. After he bestowed origin on something, the thing would remain exactly the same on the surface, which meant that the introduction of the item would stay the same as well. If that was the case, there was quite some room for him to try things out. Therefore, early the next morning, Xu Lingjun used the excuse that he was not feeling well and asked for leave from his class teacher. The new class teacher, Wang Qingya, said with concern, ¡°Are you not feeling well? Okay, I¡¯ll go back early this afternoon after school.¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­¡± So, had the class teacher also gone back to her hometown to get married? Did she get married to the general knowledge teacher? Anyway, Sister Yaya agreed, so everything was fine. After asking for leave, Xu Lingjun went straight to the pharmacy nearest to him. The medicine cabinet was filled with densely packed medicines. Xu Lingjun looked for blood tonics. Soon, he found some, like E¡¯jiao capsules, as well as qi and blood tonifying oral liquids. In the introductions, it was written very clearly that these medicines could nourish one¡¯s blood, tonifying qi, and balancing yin and yang. Regardless of all else, just by looking at the introduction, their effects seemed even better than the liquid spiritual energy. In Xu Lingjun¡¯s line of sight, as expected, a prompt subtitle appeared. [Fake and inferior item E¡¯jiao capsules detected. Do you wish to bestow it with its true origin? Costs 50 source value points!] [Fake and inferior item qi and blood tonifying oral liquids detected. Do you wish to bestow it with its true origin? Costs 80 source value points!] As expected, the introduction did not match the actual effects of the item since they were determined to be fake and inferior. However, their functions were to nourish blood and qi. If he were to restore their origin, without a doubt, just like the ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡±, the description in the manual would come true. Xu Lingjun did not hesitate much and directly bought all the stock the pharmacy had of the two drugs. He carried them home in bags. He did not immediately start cultivating, but went out again and did many good deeds. He sent the homeless stray dogs to the homes of dog lovers. He helped a young girl get back her homework that was blown away by the wind. He also helped her finish it and developed her into his regular customer. By promising to help her with her homework at half price in the future, he got a large amount of source value. He especially liked children because their gratitude was very pure, which meant the source value they provided was more abundant. At the end of the day, his source value finally broke through the 2,000 mark again. A box of oral liquid had 10 bottles, which required 80 source value. Since it cost 8 points per bottle, the total was¡­ 100¡­ umm¡­ Xu Lingjun counted with his fingers for a long time at home, and then simply put his fingers down very naturally. Hmm¡­ with hundreds of bottles, it should be enough. After returning home, Xu Lingjun looked at the clock. It was five in the afternoon, and today was a Saturday, which meant there would be a teacher¡¯s summary meeting tonight that would end at 6:30. Including the half-hour journey back, Sister Yaya should be home by seven o¡¯clock. With two hours, even if he failed and had an accident, she would still be able to save him in time. As such, Xu Lingjun used his source value to convert a box of oral liquid. As the 80 source value points disappeared, like magic, the originally clear liquid in the bottle gradually became viscous, like bright red blood. However, it was much more concentrated than blood, seemingly more to a jelly texture as it jiggled in the bottle. Just by smelling it, one could smell the faint smell of blood. It wasn¡¯t unpleasant, but rather fragrant and sweet, making one feel thirsty and want to drink it. Xu Lingjun recalled that when his parents were still alive, his mother had bled heavily when giving birth to him and was on the verge of death. At that time, his father and father Wang had almost emptied all their savings before they could barely buy a bottle of blood-nourishing spiritual liquid that had saved his mother¡¯s life. When she had drunk that thing back then, Xu Lingjun had been by her side. However, even though the blood-nourishing spiritual liquid back then had smelt rich, Xu Lingjun felt that this small bottle of qi and blood tonifying oral liquid seemed even purer. Let¡¯s do it then. Xu Lingjun gritted his teeth and downed the entire bottle of oral liquid in a go. When the blood entered his stomach, it was as if a ball of fire was burning his internal organs. The burning sensation rushed left and right, and blood immediately flowed from Xu Lingjun¡¯s nose. His face was flushed, and he only felt swollen as if the originally narrow cave in his body had suddenly been stuffed with a behemoth that exceeded its limits. In the end, the narrow cave was torn apart. He felt hot, painful, and swollen. The effect of the qi and blood tonifying oral liquid was very good, just great. Or rather, it should be said that its effects were too great. His blood had been over-nourished! Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to start circulating the Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique! The blood qi surged like wild waves. As the cultivation technique was circulated, Xu Lingjun¡¯s body seemed to have turned into a swamp. The originally vast sea of blood was rapidly being absorbed and shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye. The boiling, unbearable swelling sensation also quickly disappeared, and what replaced it was extreme emptiness and thirst. To think the consumption of a Celestial Demon grade cultivation technique was so shocking. This bottle of qi and blood tonifying oral liquid, which was even better than the blood-nourishing spiritual liquid that could save a patient with a massive hemorrhage, had only lasted for a short period of two breaths? He had to replenish the blood qi, or else he would be sucked dry by the cultivation technique. Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to drink another bottle. The rich blood qi once again turned into nutrients, settling into his bones, blood, and flesh. A series of crackling sounds erupted within his body. He was anemic again. Drink!!!! Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to drink another bottle. At the same time, he used 130 source value points to convert another box of oral liquid and a box of capsules. Didn¡¯t he just have to take the medicine non-stop? So be it! Xu Lingjun fell into a cycle where he had to consume a capsule or a bottle of oral liquid every two seconds he cultivated, During this process, his body, flesh, bones, and veins were all being rapidly strengthened by the large amount of blood qi. Perhaps it was because it was a body-tempering technique, the cultivation of the technique was very rigid. If there was enough blood qi, one could cultivate. If there was not enough blood qi, one could not cultivate. It was straightforward, and there was no need for one to have a high level of comprehension. Xu Lingjun had lost count of how much medicine he had taken. The medicine that he had taken would be converted into blood qi in an instant and would then be forcefully absorbed by his body. He didn¡¯t feel like he was full at all. He just kept drinking and taking capsules. He only felt that his body seemed to be like a planet in the universe beyond the heavens. Countless meteorites had fallen on his body over a long time, tempering his body for God knows how long. The impurities gradually dissipated, and in its place was his crystal clear and tough body. When his source value was left with a little more than 300 points, Xu Lingjun finally completed the first cycle of the Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique with difficulty. The first cycle was the most difficult. After completing this cycle, he had laid a foundation in his body. As such, After this, when he cultivated, blood qi would no longer be consumed. Instead, his body would automatically produce blood qi to nourish himself. Of course, if he took more blood qi to nourish himself, his progress would be even greater. Just like now. Xu Lingjun felt like he had never felt so energetic before. He lowered his head and looked at his hands. His palms, which were originally rough due to his hard work, were now as delicate as a pampered girl¡¯s, and even more tender. It could be imagined that his body was the same. His inner body was as tough as diamond, while his outer body was as clear as glass. This was a sign that he had already completed the first stage of the Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique. He casually took a small dagger from the side and lightly slashed it on his arm. As if it had landed on a layer of rubber, it was easily deflected. This dagger was extremely sharp. If he didn¡¯t want it to break through its defense, he would at least have to be¡­ Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t know how to describe it with comparison, but he had witnessed Li Lei, who had already reached stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier and was about to reach the Qi-gathering Tier, being severely injured when he was sparring with someone and was struck by the other party¡¯s Tang blade even though he had armor defense. In comparison, although the lethality of the dagger was far from the Tang blade, the dagger was thinner and sharper. His current defense was definitely far beyond the Body-tempering Tier. He stood up. Focusing his mind and gathering his strength, he attempted to throw a punch. The sound of rushing wind could be heard. Although his punch did not hit an actual object, the force was like a huge gust of wind. The door that was open in the distance closed with a bang. Xu Lingjun pondered, his force was also much stronger than before. It seemed to be at about stage 8 of the Body-tempering Tier. As expected of a body-tempering technique. Its effects were mainly on body-tempering. The increase in his strength was slightly inferior to his defense, but it was still shocking that he had been able to break through a realm after just starting to cultivate the technique. Besides, things related to blood qi¡­ Xu Lingjun lowered his head and looked at his penis. Then, he sighed faintly. So Be it. Why did all the blood-nourishing medicines have to do with nourishing yin and yang? After taking so much blood-nourishing medicine in one go that had been bestowed with the origin, the effects were extremely good. It would probably be difficult for him to sleep soundly tonight. However, it was fortunate that the medicines were nourishing instead of strengthening. Otherwise, he would have probably exploded and died. At this moment, Wang Qingya¡¯s worried voice sounded from outside the door. ¡°Lingjun, you said that you¡¯re not feeling well. What is it? Do you need to go to the hospital to take a look?¡± As she said this, the door that had been closed by the fist wind was pushed open. Wang Qingya barged in. It seemed that she had been running for some time, and her breathing was a little hurried. Then, she saw Xu Lingjun sitting cross-legged with his head lowered. Following his gaze¡­ Wang Qingya, ¡°¡­¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I can explain, really¡­¡± Xu Lingjun said sincerely to Wang Qingya. Chapter 4 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Lingjun took a long time explaining to prevent Wang Qingya from misunderstanding that he was doing something impulsive only teenagers would do. He also tried hard to explain that he didn¡¯t take all those blood-nourishing medicines because he was bleeding from too much masturbation which made him need drugs to nourish his blood. However, the way she looked at him was still very strange. After dinner, Wang Qingya took the excuse that she was tired from work and her journey home and went to bed early after she tidied up the guest room. She also deadlocked the door to her room. This was not something to joke about. Even though he was her fiance, sex before marriage was absolutely a no unless he agreed to inherit the family business of the Wang family. That night, Xu Lingjun slept in the bathtub. After soaking in cold water for an entire night, he finally managed to completely suppress the impulse that filled him. Even though he had been soaking in water for the entire night, his skin did not even slightly wrinkle. Instead, it became even more supple and elastic, like gummy bears. He had gotten even more handsome. However, Xu Lingjun did not feel happy at all. On the contrary, he let out a long sigh. It¡¯s over. He would probably be harassed even more by those women in school. Who knows, someone might even ask him what brand of mask he was using¡­ Sigh, he really knew nothing about brands like Chando and Kelaiya. He had been forced by Sister Yaya to use some for a few times when he was young, but it had been so many years that he couldn¡¯t even remember the brand. Just as he was thinking of Wang Qingya, she arrived. The door was knocked on a few times before it was pushed open. Wang Qingya leaned in. Today, she was wearing a loose t-shirt with a pair of very long pants. Her smooth long hair was casually draped over her shoulders. She was dressed like a boy, and though it didn¡¯t match her appearance, she didn¡¯t look out of place. Instead, it gave her a gentle and homely aura. Who could have imagined that the female teacher who looked cold and unapproachable in the school would be so gentle and lovely in front of Xu Lingjun? Xu Lingjun was surprised by another question. Looking at Wang Qingya¡¯s pants that were dragging all the way down to her heels, he said in surprise, ¡°Sister Yaya, why are you wearing my clothes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thrown away all the clothes I brought. I don¡¯t have any to change into, so I can only wear yours.¡± Xu Lingjun asked curiously, ¡°Why did you throw them away? Aren¡¯t your clothes very expensive?¡± ¡°I came directly from the research institute. I didn¡¯t have time to go home, so I asked dad to help me pick up some seasonal clothes from home and send them here,¡± As she said that, a hint of embarrassment and anger appeared in Wang Qingya¡¯s eyes. She continued, ¡°But when that old man heard that I was here to look for you, he actually sent me a bunch of useless things. There was nothing that could be worn out.¡± She thought of the condoms, vibrators, seductive underwear, sailor uniforms, police uniforms, candles, handcuffs, and so on that she had thrown away.. She was too embarrassed to explain it clearly, so she only said vaguely, ¡°You should have known my father¡¯s taste from decades ago. He wanted to give me an elegant name so he had to use the word ¡®Ya¡¯. In the end, added with the surname ¡®Wang¡¯, it was so common. He couldn¡¯t even name his daughter well. I shouldn¡¯t have asked him for help in the first place.¡± She glanced at Xu Lingjun and her eyes paused on his face for two seconds. Then she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Accompany me to go get a toothbrush, toothpaste, and a few changes of clothes. I¡¯m not used to using your toothpaste and toothbrush. Your toothbrush is almost bald, anyway.¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me to change,¡± Xu Lingjun responded. Then he felt that there was something strange in Wang Qingya¡¯s words. However, Wang Qingya didn¡¯t move and just stared at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Yaya?¡± Wang Qingya hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Have you been using facial masks recently? What brand did you use?¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­¡± Wang Qingya had already prepared breakfast. Two side dishes, two cups of soy milk, four fried dough sticks, and two pairs of chopsticks were arranged neatly. After urging Xu Lingjun to brush his teeth and wash his face, the two of them sat together and finished their breakfast. They went out side by side. When they reached the local high-end clothing store, Wang Qingya bought seven to eight sets of change clothes in one go, including inner and outerwear. She wanted to buy a few sets for Xu Lingjun, but he was really not used to such branded clothes since they were too luxurious to wear in school. However, Wang Qingya insisted, so he had no choice but to choose a few underwears. The ones from before had become too small, and it was time to change them anyway. For the whole day, Xu Lingjun¡¯s time was almost completely used up by Wang Qingya. He accompanied her to do this, do that, clean up, and tidy up the house. The reward was that the house, which was relatively cold before, was now brand new thanks to Wang Qingya¡¯s efforts, with an additional sense of warmth. The next morning, when Xu Lingjun woke up, he saw the steaming breakfast on the table and the note left in advance. A warm feeling welled up in his heart. Although with an addition to the house, he was no longer as free as when he was alone, this feeling of home made him, a person who lived alone, rather nostalgic. After finishing breakfast, Xu Lingjun walked towards the school. His parents were both martial artists back then. As long as martial artists were alive, they were a moving treasure trove. As such, the location of his home was not bad, and it was only one to two thousand meters away from the school, about a ten-minute walk. However, he still left the house two hours earlier. Along the way, he saved a little girl who fell into the water, earning 23 source value points. He sent an old lady who had an emergency attack to the hospital, earning 15 source value points. Because of that, he even almost got into a fight with the old lady¡¯s family. Fortunately, he brandished his Qingyang High School student ID, which stopped the family from continuing to attempt to extort him. This was probably the norm in society. Even the most immoral hooligan wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke those seemingly obedient students in the schools. After all, who knew who the next honorable martial artist would be? If one day the person one bullied became a martial artist and decided to settle the score, no one would be able to bear the price. This was also the reason why Xu Lingjun dared to help old ladies and the old men across the road. Don¡¯t bully a young man even if he¡¯s down and out. Along the way, he finally had a sense of the magical effects the Celestial Demon grade cultivation technique had. He had carried the old lady who weighed more than 200 pounds on his back and ran for a few kilometers. Let alone sweating, even his breathing was still stable. In terms of strength, he might not be much stronger, but his endurance was truly astonishing. If he took the stabilizing piles that had a great effect on body-tempering for example, a normal student would lose their energy after 20 minutes. However, Xu Lingjun had some mysterious confidence that made him believe he could last for a whole three hours. Source value¡­ it was indeed a good thing. Xu Lingjun lowered his head to take a look. [Source value: 421 points.] It was somewhat little, but he would be fine by accumulating slowly. Now that his physique had improved, he could accumulate more source value. When the time came, he could find that old beggar to buy some martial arts techniques. 10 bucks per book, and he wouldn¡¯t cheat, right? Thinking of this, Xu Lingjun¡¯s body suddenly paused. He felt that he had bumped into someone¡­ and the feeling was soft¡­ A girl? Oh no, with his current physique, he can¡¯t possibly cause any harm to the girl just from bumping into her, right? Xu Lingjun instinctively opened his mouth to say sorry, but his brain inexplicably recalled the old beggar¡¯s instructions, ¡°If you bump into someone, don¡¯t take the initiative to apologize. Otherwise, you would be in the blame.¡± Since they bumped into each other, it was apparent that he wasn¡¯t paying attention, but the other party must have been in a daze too. But just as he finished thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh in his heart. It was just a swindler¡¯s words, so why was he taking it seriously? There were still many good people in this world. As long as he sincerely apologized, the other party would definitely not mind. Yes, they wouldn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t, they definitely wouldn¡¯t. As he thought about it, he said apologetically, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to say sorry?¡± With that, the pretty woman who had been knocked to the ground by Xu Lingjun, dressed in a navy blue double-breasted silk dress, was stunned.. Chapter 5 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, Xu Lingjun finally saw the appearances of the two people opposite him clearly. The woman was pretty, but she had been knocked to the ground by Xu Lingjun at this moment. She was currently leaning to the side, stretching out her hand to cover her voluptuous buttocks with a pained expression. She looked quite pitiful. The man who had been walking with her had a worried look on his face. He extended and contracted his hand several times, and he did not dare to go up and help her up as if he was worried about something. In the end, he could only turn to question Xu Lingjun angrily. He shouted angrily at Xu Lingjun, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you look around when you walk?¡± Xu Lingjun did not respond. His mind had already been attracted by the two¡¯s strange attire. From their appearance, these two were much older than him. They should be around the same age as Wang Qingya. The woman was wearing a navy blue double-breasted silk dress, while the man was wearing a dark blue robe. Both were wearing black ancient boots, and both had casually tied their long hair. They didn¡¯t seem any different from the ancients, as if they had traveled through time. In this modern society, it was indeed strange to wear such attire, but it was not unheard of. Sects! Were these two sect disciples? Something was strange. The people from the sects had always been high and mighty, and they did not even think much of those from the four great martial arts universities. Why were they here in a remote place like Qingzhou City? Thinking of this, Xu Lingjun instinctively reached out his hand to help the woman up. He said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was in a hurry and did not pay attention. I accidentally bumped into this little, ahem¡­ Miss, miss, are you okay¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The woman¡¯s gaze swept past Xu Lingjun¡¯s face, then again, and again. She had accidentally caught a glimpse of his face just now, and even forgot the path under her feet. Which was why she had bumped into him and had accidentally fallen to the ground. ¡°This young man is so polite. To think he took the initiative to stretch out his hand to help me up. Hey, don¡¯t you know there should be a prudent reserve between the sexes?¡± As she thought of this, her pretty face flushed red. She gently raised her right hand, wanting to hold onto Xu Lingjun¡¯s hand. However, her junior brother directly stood in front of her and shouted, ¡°Take your dirty hand away, what do you want to do to my senior sister?¡± Hearing this, Xu Lingjun withdrew his hand embarrassedly and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I was in a hurry to go to school and didn¡¯t notice the lady. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s okay,¡± The woman watched in a daze as Xu Lingjun¡¯s retracted his hand. She suddenly felt that this junior brother whom she had usually favored had become an eyesore. She glared fiercely at him, causing her junior brother to be at a loss. Only then did she stand up and gently pat the dust off her body. She smiled gently and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m wearing ancient clothes, this is just a custom within the sect to show our respect to our ancestors. You don¡¯t have to use such a respectful tone to speak to me. My surname is Ji, and my name is Roufeng. I¡¯m from the Riyueming Sect. I¡¯m 22 this year. You¡­ What¡¯s your name? How about your parents? Any siblings?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a student from this high school,¡± Xu Lingjun lowered his head to look at his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to be late¡­ Miss Ji, if there¡¯s nothing else, I have to hurry to class. Goodbye.¡± As he said that, he turned around and hurriedly ran away. Ji Roufeng stared blankly at Xu Lingjun¡¯s leaving back. ¡°Why is this kid so rude?¡± The junior brother, Zhang Ziqian said unpleased, ¡°Senior sister, you asked his name, but he didn¡¯t answer. He already guessed our identity, yet he was still so rude¡­ He¡¯s just¡­ Humph¡­¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t speak, no one will take you as a mute,¡± Ji Roufeng glared at her junior brother, who was usually quite observant, and said angrily, ¡°Did you treat him so rudely because of his good looks?¡± Zhang Ziqian was silent for a while before he asked, ¡°Senior sister, did you treat him so well because of his good looks?¡± ¡°Nonsense. Am I such a shallow person?¡± Ji Roufeng¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly. She patted the dust off her body and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have important things to do.¡± With that, the two of them walked toward Qingyang High School together. At this time, Xu Lingjun had already entered the classroom as the bell rang under the infatuated gazes of all the girls in the class. ¡°Xu, why do I feel that you¡¯re not quite the same as the last time we met? Why have you become so much fairer?¡± Guo Zheng came over and sized up Xu Lingjun¡¯s face for a while. He said in surprise, ¡°Could it be that what you said about doing sports with Teacher Wang is true? But when I saw Teacher Wang in the office just now, her complexion hadn¡¯t changed much. Could it be that you¡¯re unilaterally taking Yin to supplement Yang?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Xu Lingjun glared at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s my half-sister.¡± ¡°Your lover sister?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I already explained our relationship to you?¡± Xu Lingjun put the books into the drawer and asked, ¡°By the way, I saw two sect disciples at the school gates just now. Do you know about them?¡± Guo Zheng, the son of the principal and the director of the school, was the most prestigious rich kid in Qingyang High School. If there was anything one didn¡¯t know, it would be right to ask him. ¡°Are they from the Riyueming Sect?¡± Guo Zheng snorted and sneered, ¡°My father invited them. He paid a great price to build a connection with the Riyueming Sect. The two of them are the representatives of the Riyueming Sect. They came to Qingyang High School to recruit disciples.¡± ¡°Skip the Longmen examination and join the sect straight away?¡± Xu Lingjun was instantly stunned. The sects were organizations independent of the Empire. If the four great martial arts universities were the four most knowledgeable martial arts academies in human civilization and were directly responsible for the Great Xia Empire, then the sects were the strongest examples of individual centralization of power. To a certain extent, joining sects brought an even brighter future than joining the four great martial arts universities. After all, joining sects meant one would enjoy personal guidance, sets of martial techniques and cultivation techniques, as well as abundant treasures, equipment, weapons, and so on. Within the martial arts universities, everything had to be done by oneself. However, within the sects, the sects would prepare everything for one¡­ the only thing one had to have was loyalty. Loyalty to the sect, and not to the country. Once one entered a sect, one would be completely branded with the sect¡¯s name. In this lifetime, one could never betray the sect till one died. The sect leaders of the various sects were existences that even the Emperor of the Great Xia Empire could not ignore. ¡°Rest assured and prepare for class. This matter has nothing to do with us. Why bother being a slave for others for the rest of our lives? Isn¡¯t it good enough for me to be a rich kid?¡± Guo Zheng spread out his hands, smiled, and said, ¡°I have already made a plan. After you enter your ideal university through the Longmen examination this time, I will use my father¡¯s connections to repeat a grade. After you leave, I will be the campus beau. With my identity, won¡¯t the beauties in the school be at my disposal?¡± He laughed evilly and said, ¡°Hehe¡­ Xu, those juniors, if you like any of them, hurry up and mark them. When the time comes, I can promise you that I won¡¯t lay a hand on them.¡± Xu Lingjun rolled his eyes. He played dead and ignored him. After a while, the bell for the class rang. The martial arts instructor, Zhou Qing, hurried in with big steps. He looked to be in his thirties or forties. He had a crew cut and wore a Chinese tunic suit, which made him look quite capable. As soon as Zhou Qing entered the class, he said, ¡°Li Lei, Lin Tao, Han Meimei, and Wei Hua, the four of you go to the principal¡¯s office.¡± The four young men and women stood up and walked out. Zhou Qing glanced at the others in the class and said, ¡°Today, everyone self-study. Review the essence of the seventh body-tempering broadcast gymnastics that I taught you yesterday. If you have any questions, ask me tomorrow!¡± As he said this, he was about to leave when Xu Lingjun stood up and called out, ¡°Teacher.¡± ¡°Lingjun, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Lingjun stood up and walked to Zhou Qing¡¯s side. He said, ¡°I had some enlightenments last night and broke through. I want to apply for the tier test alone!¡± ¡°A breakthrough?¡± Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°What tier?¡± Xu Lingjun said uncertainly, ¡°It should be stage 8 of the Body-tempering Tier.¡± ¡°Stage 8?¡± Hearing this, Zhou Qing sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I got it. Wait for a while. I really can¡¯t spare time right now. Stay behind after school and I¡¯ll help you do the test alone. Sigh¡­ What a pity.¡± He patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder, then turned around and walked out. Breaking through at such a time, yet¡­ it was indeed a pity.. Chapter 6 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the principal¡¯s office, dozens of teenagers and girls were waiting, filling up the spacious principal¡¯s office. As Li Lei and the others arrived, the principal¡¯s office became even more crowded. Zhou Qing said, ¡°Principal, all the students in stage 9 of the Body-tempering tier are here, a total of 27.¡± Principal Guo Xu nodded. A smile appeared on his wrinkled face as he looked at the young man and woman across from him. They were the disciples of the Riyueming Sect who had briefly interacted with Xu Lingjun before. A slightly smug look appeared on Guo Xu¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Miss Ji, Mr. Zhang, these are the most outstanding students of Qingyang High School. They haven¡¯t taken the Longmen examination yet, but all of them have already reached stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier and are only one step away from the Qi-gathering Tier. I wonder if they are worthy of your attention?¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Zhang Ziqian casually said this, but the look of disapproval on his face made it apparent that he didn¡¯t mean what he said. Guo Xu wasn¡¯t angry either. Although these two were only a few years older than the students, they had already successfully reached the Qi-gathering Tier and were even very close to the True-transformation Tier. Having such cultivation at such ages, they were was indeed people these students couldn¡¯t compare to. Ji Roufeng¡¯s gaze swept over these twenty students, but she could not find the person she had expected to see. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Is there a person missing?¡± Zhou Qing asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what his name is either,¡± Ji Roufeng¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly as she said softly, ¡°But this morning, I accidentally bumped into him, and he directly overpowered me. Umm¡­ I¡¯m already at the beginner phase of the True-transformation Tier. If he can overpower me, his aptitude must be extraordinary. Why am I not seeing him here?¡± Guo Xu, ¡°¡­¡± This girl¡¯s expression was a little familiar. She looked just like when his son mentioned his f*cking friend. But over¡­ overpowered¡­ It can¡¯t be that the kid molested this sect girl, right? Thinking about this, Guo Xu chuckled and said, ¡°Twenty-seven people. I¡¯m sure that all the people at stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier and above are here. Not a single one is missing. You may think it¡¯s laughable, but I paid a great price to get five outer sect disciple spots in the Riyueming Sect. Naturally, I have to choose the most outstanding students to supply to the sect. If there are really outstanding students, I won¡¯t hide them.¡± Zhang Ziqian sneered, ¡°It seems like that person is just all show and no go.¡± ¡°Nonsense, he is not¡­¡± Ji Roufeng stopped in the middle of her sentence, seemingly to have realized that her behavior was not quite right. She was here to represent the sect, so how could she let a small matter like her affections override her rationality? But the guy was indeed not all show and no go. When he bumped into her, she had felt his strength. Thinking of this, she looked at her junior brother coldly again, causing Zhang Zqian¡¯s heart to instantly turn cold. Only then did she say, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s get down to business. Everyone should have heard of the Riyueming Sect, right?¡± The Riyueming Sect? The few young people looked at each other and their faces were filled with confusion. Ji Roufeng did not get angry. She simply smiled gently and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t heard of it. I can be responsible to tell you that the Riyueming Sect is an existence that is even more powerful than the four great martial arts universities. For example, I¡¯m 21 years old this year¡­¡± Zhang Ziqian moved his lips. He wanted to remind his senior sister that she was already 22 years old this year. But after hesitating for a moment, his instincts told him that it was better if he kept his mouth shut. Ji Roufeng continued, ¡°But I¡¯m already a martial artist in the beginner phase of the True-transformation Tier. With such cultivation, if I were to be placed in any of the four great martial arts universities, I would at least be in the top ten¡­ That being said, if considered according to my overall strength in the sect, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t even be in the top thirty. Such is the strength of the Riyueming Sect.¡± Guo Xu explained, ¡°Although Miss Ji¡¯s words have not been verified, they are very reliable.¡± Indeed, everything the sect disciples had was bestowed by the sect. To the sects, disciples were their private property, so they would naturally not mistreat them¡­ Because of this, when compared to the martial arts universities, the disciples of the sect were probably children with milk while the students of the universities were children without milk. As such, it was a given the sect disciples would have the advantage in the early stages. However, once the students of the martial arts universities rose in the early stages, they would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with those from the sect. In fact, they might even be able to win against those disciples. It was probably another verification that children from poor families were forced to grow up quicker. However, it was too early for him to say such things to these young students. Besides, these children did not have the right to choose at all. If there was an opportunity, it would be better to have them seize it first. Guo Xu thought to himself. Ji RoufFeng said, ¡°Our purpose here is to recruit five students to join the Riueming Sect. Of course, the Riyueming Sect only accepts the best students, so I will be giving you a comprehensive assessment. I must add, this is a consensual matter. You may go back and learn more about the sects. If you are interested, please gather here tomorrow morning. That¡¯s all for today.¡± After saying that, she nodded at Guo Xu, then turned around and left. Zhang Ziqian hurriedly followed his senior sister¡¯s footsteps. After the two of them left, Guo Xu said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for you to investigate after going back. I¡¯ll explain to you the difference between the sects and the martial arts universities. Where your intentions lie is entirely up to you. However, I can tell you first that to build a connection with the Riyueming Sect, Qingyang high School has used many connections. We¡¯ve spent almost all of our funds over the past few years to get these five spots.¡± As he spoke, he began to introduce the information of the sects to the students who were still in a daze. At this moment, in the classroom. It was now class break time. Xu Lingjun handed the bread to the female student behind him and said with a smile, ¡°The bread you wanted.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­ Xu¡­ Xu Lingjun,¡± The female student blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. At the bottom of Xu Lingjun¡¯s vision, a line of small words appeared. [You have helped Liu Yina buy snacks and bread. You worked hard and thus earned Liu Yina¡¯s gratitude, gaining the favor of the world¡¯s Origin Will. Source value +8!] The girls liked to have snacks during class breaks. They had already learned how to use their gender as an advantage. Therefore, in the classes where romance was in the air, there would always be some weak male students who would be ordered by the female students to run errands. With this, not only were the female students saved the trouble, but they also gained face. That being said, no one would think that Xu Lingjun was weak. Even if he helped the girls buy things, it would only make them feel grateful instead. They would only feel that he was very warm and polite and that they had gained a lot of ¡°face¡±. With this, their gratitude towards Xu Lingjun increased rapidly. As such, Xu Lingjun¡¯s favorite activity during class breaks was to help the female students buy things and run errands. After all, compared to having to dive to save the beloved dog of a dog lover in the middle of winter, this way of earning source value was effortless. It was so satisfying! ¡°Hmm? Are you interested in her?¡± Seeing Xu Lingjun smiling satisfactorily at Liu Yina after he bought what she wanted, Guo Zheng was confused. Guo Zheng poked his shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°No way, right? Liu Yina is pretty, but she¡¯s just a class belle. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not enough for you¡­ Don¡¯t be so desperate. Just go play with your school belle, okay? Leave the class belles to the ordinary people like us.¡± Xu Lingjun hit his back and said, ¡°Stop it. Can you not be so dirty-minded? What I¡¯m doing is out of fraternal love and mutual help between classmates. Liu Yina, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Liu Yina held the bread and smiled foolishly. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. There is fraternal love, yes.¡± Guo Zheng suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go for games after school? How about it?¡± Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, ¡°Can¡¯t, I have an appointment with teacher Zhou Qing this afternoon to test my strength.¡± ¡°You really made a breakthrough?¡± Hearing this, Guo Zheng sighed regretfully and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. You were so close to having the chance to join the sect.¡± ¡°I¡¯m lucky if I get it, but if I lose it, it¡¯s my fate. There¡¯s nothing to feel pity about.¡± Xu Lingjun was quite calm. The benefit of joining sects was that he didn¡¯t have to worry about the cultivation techniques and resources since the sect would provide all of them. But the problem was that he had the source value now. Even if he couldn¡¯t get real cultivation techniques and real resources, couldn¡¯t he get the fake ones? To him, currently, there was no difference between real and fake, anyway¡­ From this point of view, joining sects really didn¡¯t mean much to him. Thinking of this, Xu Lingjun stuffed an E¡¯jiao capsule into his mouth. The minute the blood qi entered his stomach, it was immediately absorbed by the Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique, and he could feel that his body had become a little stronger. Guo Zheng asked, ¡°What did you eat?¡± Xu Lingjun answered casually, ¡°I¡¯m a little anemic recently, so I¡¯m taking some medicine to nourish my blood.¡± ¡°What you need to nourish isn¡¯t blood, right?¡± The way Guo Zheng looked at Xu Lingjun was as if he had suddenly thought of something. He sighed and said, ¡°Teacher Wang is too cruel. TO think she laid hands on an underage flower of the Empire¡­ It¡¯s only been a day and you¡¯ve already started taking medicine to supplement your body.. If this goes on for a long time, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll become dried out?¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After school, Guo Zheng didn¡¯t succeed in going for games. He was asked to stay behind by the homeroom teacher, Wang Qingya, to clean the classroom. Rightfully so. After all, he had said bad things about Wang Qingya without looking back to check if she was around¡­ It wasn¡¯t his fault that Wang Qingya had overheard what she shouldn¡¯t have heard just because she had some to see if he had recovered from his illness before class. Xu Lingjun very naturally removed himself from the matter, firmly believing that it had nothing to do with him. After school, in the physical fitness test room. Countless suspended sandbags swayed back and forth irregularly from the inertia. In the middle of these sandbags, a figure was rapidly dodging, but there were too many sandbags. When he encountered some that he couldn¡¯t dodge, he could only smash the sandbags away with punches. The figure was Xu Lingjun. At this moment, he was doing his final test. Away from the sandbags, Zhou Qing was holding a notebook. He was recording Xu Lingjun¡¯s current state based on his previous performance. His strongest explosive strength was 888 kg, a very auspicious number. Although he had just broken through to stage 8 of the Body-tempering Tier, his strength was already infinitely close to stage 9! He had improved a lot compared to before. His speed had also increased by a lot, and his body coordination had also improved greatly compared to before. His reflexes had reached C grade, almost surpassing the Body-tempering Tier. Was it because he was living with a teacher and had finally stepped onto the ladder of adulthood? He was already an adult. Almost all the teachers in the school knew about the matter of Xu Lingjun living with Wang Qingya. Back then, the principal had arranged a separate dormitory for the new teacher, Teacher Wang, but she had bluntly said that she had a place to live and that she could just live with Xu Lingjun. When they heard that, a few teachers who had romantic intentions towards Teacher Wang had their hearts broken into pieces. They almost raised their heads to the sky and roared, ¡°Xu Lingjun, you are finally not satisfied with just the students and are going to start laying your hands on the teachers?¡±? The test lasted for an hour. Zhou Qing recorded Xu Lingjun¡¯s performance very seriously, and the expression on his face became more and more regretful. No one knew better than him how much effort and connections the principal had put in to obtain the five spots from the Riyueming Sect¡­ Of course, the principal was doing it all for the reputation of Qingyang High School. After all, once the selected five joined the sect and had some achievements in the future, they would become the living signboards of Qingyang High School. This was a huge investment. The five who were selected would undoubtedly benefit for the rest of their lives. Unfortunately, although Xu Lingjun was infinitely close to stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier, in the end, he was still not at stage 9. Stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier was the minimum requirement to enter the four great martial arts universities. Since the sects had always thought highly of themselves, they naturally would not fall below this standard. If Xu Lingjun did not break through it would be fine, but once he did, it would be a pity. After Xu Lingjun came out, Zhou Qing very carefully hid his regretful expression. He smiled and said, ¡°Congratulations, Xu Lingjun. You have indeed broken through to stage 8 of the Body-tempering Tier, and you¡¯ve made great progress. You¡¯re not far from stage 9. I remember that your goal has always been the North Xuanwu Martial University, right? Previously, the hope of you getting in had been slim, but if you work hard now, you might really be able to achieve your goal.¡± Xu Lingjun said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡± ¡°Other than that¡­ You should have been practicing some Body-tempering techniques recently, right?¡± Zhou Qing thought for a moment, he said, ¡°I found that your endurance is very strong. You¡¯ve been moving back and forth intensely for an entire hour without stopping, but you didn¡¯t even break a sweat. On top of that, you didn¡¯t seem to show much pain when those sandbags crashed into your body.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Said Xu Lingjun, ¡°Recently, I unintentionally obtained a Body-tempering technique. I don¡¯t know what grade it is, but I started cultivating it as soon as I saw that it was quite suitable for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s its name? You can¡¯t just cultivate a cultivation technique so carelessly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life if you cultivate something wrongly.¡± ¡°The Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique!¡± Xu Lingjun said seriously. Zhou Qing blinked and asked in confusion, ¡°The-what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something I got from an old beggar I bumped into,¡± Xu Lingjun smiled and said, ¡°At that time, I was helping an old granny cross the road. Maybe it¡¯s because he saw that I was eager to help others that he gave me this cultivation technique¡­ You know my situation, teacher. I can¡¯t afford a real cultivation technique, so I tried to cultivate this. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a success.¡± This was the answer that Xu Lingjun had thought of long ago. After the body tempering, although his strength had increased, it wasn¡¯t too outrageous. However, the toughness of his physique and the increase in his endurance were simply too shocking and couldn¡¯t be hidden at all, so he might as well just say the reason directly. Besides, he was truly cultivating the Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique. The reason he was able to cultivate it was probably because he was fated with the cultivation technique. Even if the others weren¡¯t able to cultivate it, it was also because they weren¡¯t fated with the cultivation technique. This was something that the old beggar expert had said himself. He didn¡¯t lie, not a single word. ¡°I see. Looks like you¡¯ve encountered a blessing. However, you must remember to be careful when cultivating. Once there¡¯s a problem, stop immediately. If you encounter any problems that you don¡¯t understand while cultivating, you can also give me a call to ask about them. After all, it¡¯s just a body tempering cultivation technique. I should be able to answer it,¡± Zhou Qing could only say as such. As for borrowing the cultivation technique to browse through it, he knew the boundaries, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t ask such a question that wasn¡¯t in line with his teacher¡¯s ethics. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Zhou. I understand.¡± ¡°Right, this is your reward,¡± Zhou Qing smiled as he took out three pills. Body-tempering pills. This was a subsidy given by the Empire to every student in the Body-tempering Tier. Depending on the tier, the amount of subsidy would vary. For example, once one advanced from stage 7 to stage 8 of the Body Tempering Tier, one could get an additional three body-tempering pills every month. To those rich kids, it was naturally nothing. After all, the pills were something that could be consumed by everyone, their quality simply couldn¡¯t be considered to be good. But to Xu Lingjun, this was the only orthodox way he could even come into contact with pill resources! Zhou Qing smiled and said, ¡°Although you¡¯ve already received the subsidy for this month, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to receive three more pills since you¡¯ve broken through this month.¡± ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Xu Lingjun naturally knew that normally, he would only receive the subsidy next month. Zhou Qing was clearly taking care of him within the limits of his ability. He gratefully accepted the pills. Then, a notification appeared in his eyes. [Sub-quality medicine body tempering pills detected. Do you wish to bestow it with true origin? Cost: 20 source value points.] Xu Lingjun could not help but be stunned. Why were the source value points needed this time so little? Then, he immediately came to his senses. Up until now, the evaluation of the items he had encountered had all been different. Some were fake, some were inferior, and the pills this time were sub-quality. It seemed that the quality of the items was closely related to the consumption of source value. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. You can rely on your face to make a living, but you insist on working hard. This point of yours is exactly the same as when I was young, so I can¡¯t help but want to take care of you a little more,¡± Zhou Qing patted Xu Lingjun¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Do your best. These few months will be hard on you. I¡¯m still waiting to bask in your glory after you get into one of the four martial arts universities in the future. When that time comes, I will have the capital to brag, won¡¯t I?¡± He continued seriously, ¡°During this period, don¡¯t work anymore. Focus all your time on cultivation. I won¡¯t be able to help you much. It¡¯s mainly up to you to work hard.¡± Xu Lingjun nodded. ¡°Alright, you can leave first. I¡¯ll clean up this place.¡± ¡°How about letting me help you? You must be very tired after having wasted so much time conducting the test me. The Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique may not be good in other aspects, but it has given me extremely high endurance. I¡¯ll clean up.¡± ¡°Very well, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± [You agreed to help Zhou Qing clean up the miscellaneous items and received his sincere gratitude. As a result, you received the favor of the World¡¯s Origin Will. Source value +48!] The origin value given by the teacher was so high!!! Was it because he was in the advanced phase of the Qi-gathering Tier? If the target was stronger, would the source value they provided become higher too? In that instant, Xu Lingjun looked at Zhou Qing with greedy eyes. In his eyes, Zhou Qing was no longer just his teacher.. He was a moving treasure trove Chapter 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio By the time he returned home after tidying everything up, the sky was already dark. Wang Qingya was currently cooking dinner in the kitchen. Xu Lingjun greeted her and went straight to the study. He had been so busy for the past few days, coupled with the discomfort of his penis due to the over-nourishment of Yang, he hadn¡¯t had any free time at all. At this time, he finally had the leisure to sit down and seriously study the cheat that he had obtained not long ago. It could turn something fake real? It could truly be considered a magical ability. If used properly, it could be said to be the best weapon for cultivation. But there was definitely a limit to the cheat¡­ He just didn¡¯t know what this limit was. Xu Lingjun took a notebook and scrawled ¡°Nine Yin True Scripture¡± on the cover. Hmm¡­ This was a fake ¡°Nine Yin True Scripture¡±. He tried flipping through the notebook, but no notifications appeared before his eyes. No? Even if the source value points were not enough, if it could be bestowed with the true origin, then a notification should¡¯ve appeared, which meant this fake book couldn¡¯t work. Xu Lingjun also tried the same tactic with different names like the ¡°Nine Yang True Scripture¡±, ¡°Shen Zhao Scripture¡±, ¡°Kuihua Treasure Scripture¡± and so on. None of them worked. With this, it seemed that writing a random name and forging a cultivation technique would not work. Xu Lingjun thought for a moment, then took the pen and wrote a whole bunch of nonsense in the notebook. He wrote very quickly, and half an hour later, the whole notebook was full of writings. Regardless of whether it was right or not, at least there was a lot of knowledge about martial arts written in it. Still, no notification appeared. Xu Lingjun fell into deep thought. It seemed that his ambition of secretly forging secret manuals and practicing to become a godly hero was destined to be disappointed. But where was the limit? He still needed to do some experiments. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Wang Qingya had finished preparing the meal. It was a very sumptuous meal. Although she was the daughter of a wealthy family with a fortune of billions, it was said that before she was 16, Wang Qingya did not even know that her father was a very wealthy man. Her years of living in school had allowed her to train her culinary skills. She had whipped up bitter gourd shredded pork, seaweed and egg soup, stir-fried loofah, as well as seaweed and spareribs soup. Two dishes and two soups. Although they looked plain, the fragrance lingered. ¡°You might be too inflamed these few days. I especially went online and checked. These dishes can reduce heat and dryness. Eat more,¡± Wang Qingya stared between Xu Lingjun¡¯s legs and said tactfully as she placed some of the vegetables into his bowl with her chopsticks. Xu Lingjun only took one bite, and his eyes immediately lit up. Before this, he ordered take-out all year round. Even during his poorest and most down and out times, he did not hesitate to deliver takeout to others because by doing so, he could eat free takeout without spending money. He would be able to fill his stomach with a few more trips. Though it was a pity that he could not choose what he wanted to eat. However, the food outside was still oily. It could not compare to the food at home, which was light and nourishing to the stomach. Moreover, the minute he bit into the food prepared by Wang Qingya, it felt as if the heat he had been feeling for the whole day had eased up a lot. Perhaps he could take a few more pills before going to bed tonight. Xu Lingjun wolfed down his food, while Wang Qingya only ate a few mouthfuls. She then watched Xu Lingjun eat with a smile on her face as if watching him eat made her happier than eating the dishes herself. After eating 80-90% of his fill, Xu Lingjun took a breather and took the opportunity to ask for leave from his teacher at home. The next day was scheduled to be full of general knowledge lessons, and Wang Qingya would be in charge of them. As long as she agreed, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to not attend. Wang Qingya only looked at Xu Lingjun seriously for a while before nodding in agreement. However, she reminded him seemingly inadvertently, ¡°There are indeed some differences between the martial arts courses and the science and technology courses, but if you think that you can enter the martial arts courses without learning about science and technology, then you are greatly mistaken. In fact, since ancient times, all the experts who are above the Insight Tier have a certain level of understanding of science and technology or general knowledge. It¡¯s difficult for illiterate people to achieve anything even in martial arts. After all, the two are complementary instead of opposing. It¡¯s just that a person¡¯s energy is limited, so they have to choose a side to focus on.¡± Then, without waiting for Xu Lingjun to answer, Wang Qingya said, ¡°By the way, the bathwater has been prepared. You can go wash up when you¡¯re done. You can just leave the dirty clothes you changed out of there. I¡¯ll wash them together with mine.¡± Then, she glanced at Xu Lingjun, she said, ¡°I heard that men wash their underwear, socks, and clothes in the washing machine together. It¡¯s fine if I wasn¡¯t here before, but since I¡¯m here, you have to wash your underwear by hand in the future, understand?¡± ¡°Got it. Thank you, sister Yaya,¡± Xu Lingjun responded and got up to take a shower. As long as she agreed for him to take leave, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to wash his underwear with his face, let alone his hands. Early the next morning, Xu Lingjun left early and walked toward the bustling street outside. There were two purposes for this trip out. First, he wanted to see if he could find that kind old beggar again. If he could buy two more Celestial Demon grade cultivation techniques, he wouldn¡¯t even have to care about the Longmen examination. He could just directly enter the four great martial arts universities as a professor. Secondly, the Longmen examination was just around the corner. On the Blue Planet, the importance of the Longmen examination was far greater as compared to the college entrance examination in his previous life. If he failed the college entrance examination, he might still have a chance to rise. However, if he failed the Longmen examination, he would completely lose the chance to become a superior person in this life. So what if he became a billionaire? When faced with a martial artist, he would still have to lower his head. The dangerous extraordinary universe and the dangerous situation on the Blue Planet made it so that those who could enter the higher education institutions had statuses that were far beyond those of businessmen and politicians. Precisely because of this, the bustling streets were filled with information related to the Longmen examination. This could be said to be a national grand event that the entire Great Xia Empire was paying attention to. There were even quite a few martial arts centers that had hung banners. ¡°The Chaos Origin Xingyi Taiji Sect will help you with your college entrance exam and simulation exams, be prepared for the Longmen examination in 100 days!¡± ¡°Seven days of special training, guaranteed to master whatever knowledge needed, guaranteed entry to the four great martial arts universities. Agreement signable with ten times commission returnable upon failure!¡± ¡°Are you still worried about the Longmen examination? Here, there are profound cultivation methods, exclusive instructors, and everything you want. As long as you dare to dream, there is nothing that you can¡¯t achieve. Only by giving will there be a return. It starts from paying 10,000 Xia dollars.¡± The martial arts centers were similar to the cram schools in his previous life. They could help students learn knowledge that they couldn¡¯t learn in school, broadening their horizons and increasing their knowledge. At the same time, they allow the students to experience the cruelty of human society in advance. Unfortunately, the quality of the martial arts centers was uneven. Some of them did have real abilities, such as those with veterans who had retired from the cosmic battlefield and possessed a full body of killing techniques. The martial techniques they taught might not be brilliant, but they were more experienced, and experience could save one¡¯s life at a critical moment. Unfortunately, there were less than one in ten of these martial arts centers, and the fees were very high. Commoners were basically not qualified to enter and learn. As such, the so-called martial arts centers were mostly scams. Otherwise, they would not have been criticized as heterodoxy by Wang Qingya. For example, the one in front of him. Four to five martial arts center disciples in training clothes were standing at the door, shouting at the top of their lungs. They were accompanied by two beautiful young ladies who were holding banners with their long, slender, and fair legs exposed. They were shouting that they could guarantee that whoever came to their martial arts center could learn everything they needed within three days and advance tiers within seven days. They would also return the tuition fees in full if they failed to fulfill their promise. They urged the passersby to not miss the deal. As someone who had lived two lives, Xu Lingjun understood their tricks too well. The customer was God before paying and would be guaranteed full results no matter how one asked, but upon paying, the customer was no different to shit. If one wanted one¡¯s money back, such martial arts centers may not be good at other things, but they were really good at fighting lawsuits. It was said that half of their annual net income was spent on paying their lawyers. Qingzhou City was only so big. Whoever was real and who was fake, as long as one was not stupid, they would not be able to deceive them. Therefore, even after these few disciples had shouted for a long time, the pedestrians around them passed by without a glance. It was not until the disciples suddenly noticed that the two pretty young ladies were staring straight ahead with blushing faces that they realized that someone had been quietly watching them for a long time. Only then did they realize that they were being secretly paid attention to. The young man walked forward with a slightly bashful smile on his face. He looked to be a pure and beautiful young man. ¡°Um¡­. may I know if your martial arts techniques are authentic?¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as these words came out, the disciples immediately had a plan in mind. An inexperienced young man! A very inexperienced young man. One of the disciples looked to be about 30 and seemed like half a salesman and half a disciple. Just as he wanted to go up and bluff, he was directly pushed away by one of the female apprentices. The female apprentice¡¯s pretty face was flushed as she said with a face full of worry, ¡°Young man, are you trying to find a martial arts center to learn martial arts? If so, I think that you can go forward and take a look. You can prevent yourself from losing out by comparing the centers. For example, I know a center¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± The disciple who had been pushed aside forcefully pushed the worried female apprentice out of the way. He fiercely glared at the woman who was betraying the center and asked with a smile, ¡°Young man, do you want to learn martial arts?¡± Xu Lingjun nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been walking around here for a long time. I feel that out of all the martial arts centers, only yours promises the best. You promised that I¡¯ll definitely be able to master whatever is taught, and you¡¯ve also promised that you would refund my tuition fees if I failed. You even promised to get me into the four great martial arts universities. Are all these true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Master of our center retired from the Polestar Battlefield. You know the Polestar Battlefield, right? It¡¯s a place with a slim chance of survival. Those who can come back alive are all ruthless people,¡± The male disciple chuckled and continued, ¡°Speaking of the Baoyan Martial Arts Center, Heh¡­ I¡¯m not bragging, but of the 37 martial arts centers in Qingzhou City, the Baoyan Martial Arts Center is at least in the top five. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Master¡¯s injuries caused his strength to decline by a lot, we might even be in the first place.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xu Lingjun turned to look in confusion at the female disciple who was sticking very close to him. He asked, ¡°Miss, why are you stepping on me?¡± The female disciple¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red. She was both angry and worried. She was worried that the young man was too naive, simple, and cute. With no one protecting him, wouldn¡¯t he be cheated? At the same time, she was angry that he didn¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s eyes. Xu Lingjun turned his head back and asked, ¡°How much does it cost to join your center?¡± The male disciple¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and he answered, ¡°The three-month short-term class costs 109,800 bucks, while the half-year middle-term class costs 259,800. As for the one-year long-term class, it costs 509,800 bucks.¡± Xu Lingjun said in surprise, ¡°So expensive?¡± ¡°Yes, it is expensive, but its authenticity is guaranteed,¡± The disciple pointed at the martial arts center across from theirs and said, ¡°If you want somewhere cheap, you can go there. They change 50,000 for a one-year course, but what can you learn? You can¡¯t even get a certificate. You should know that the price is not important, what¡¯s important is whether it is worth it.¡± As he said this, he bent his knees and performed the horse stance. He gathered his energy in his dantian, and the bones in his entire body crackled. Then, he threw a punch. The sound of air being torn apart sounded with a ¡°pa!¡±. Just this punch made Xu Lingjun¡¯s eyes light up. This disciple was also a practitioner. The male disciple said seriously, ¡°Did you see that? This punch has a strength of 50,000 bucks. You can¡¯t block it, right?¡± Xu Lingjun asked, ¡°Can I ask, what can I learn for 109,800 bucks?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For that, you¡¯ll master a fist technique, palm technique, leg technique, movement technique, and a set of body-tempering techniques. All of these techniques will even be personally explained to you by an expert. All this will be enough to help you surpass stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier. If you are lucky enough to get the favor of the Master, perhaps he will teach you his trump card, a Transcendent grade technique.¡± ¡°Can I only learn one of the techniques?¡± Xu Lingjun said embarrassedly, ¡°I only have 10,000 bucks.¡± Hearing this, the disciple¡¯s face immediately fell, and he said speechlessly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the money, then why did you come to a martial arts center?¡± Lingjun said, ¡°To be honest, I have a house, but I can¡¯t just believe your empty promises, right? How about this, I¡¯ll buy one of the cultivation techniques first. If I¡¯m sure that the cultivation technique is real, then I will sell my 300 square meters house that my father left for me. A house in the Taoyuanli District should be quite valuable.¡± ¡°Alright, Alright.¡± Seeing that Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t look rich judging by his clothes and that he hadn¡¯t achieved any sales even after shouting for such a long time which would probably cause the boss to yell at him later, the disciple decided to just make as much money as he could. ¡°Only one, nothing more, understand?¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Xu Lingjun broke free from the pitiful tugging of the pretty female disciple and said seriously, ¡°Miss, men and women shouldn¡¯t be too intimate.¡± The female disciple, ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± He then followed the male disciple all the way into the martial arts center. Upon entering was a huge martial arts practice room. About a hundred martial arts center disciples were practicing here, their punches quite vigorous. Xu Lingjun did not look at them. He followed the male disciple all the way to a bookshelf. The disciple said, ¡°These books are the cultivation techniques for the three-month accelerated class. You can choose any one of them. But remember, with 10,000 bucks, you can only buy one set of martial techniques. For that price, we don¡¯t provide after-sale services either, and there will be no pointers. Whether you succeed or not is entirely your business, understand?¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Xu Lingjun reached out and touched those cultivation techniques. As expected, a notification appeared in the window in front of him. [Fake cultivation technique Fixed Stance Technique detected. Do you wish to bestow it with the true origin? Cost: 300 source value points!] [Fake martial arts technique Wind God Leg detected. Do you wish to bestow it with the true origin? Cost: 400 source value points!] [Inferior martial arts technique Killing Flame Fist detected. Do you wish to bestow it with the true origin? Cost: 200 source value points!] As expected, notifications did appear, which was different from the time he tried it with his homemade Nine Yin True Scripture. Xu Lingjun had a vague idea in his mind. These techniques were either fake or inferior, and none were sub-quality. They were probably of the same grade. Based on the different evaluations, Xu Lingjun had also noticed a pattern. Those that were fake were probably the same as the ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡±. They were probably completely made up and had no scientific basis. Thus, bestowing them with true origin was the most difficult. As for those that were inferior, they were like the medicines he had taken. They had some effects, but the effects were far from the description. As for those that were of sub-quality, an example would be the body tempering pill. The pill was of orthodox origin and had been legally researched and produced. However, its effects were extremely poor. It was almost the lowest quality of the medicinal pills, barely worthy of the reputation of being a medicinal pill. As such, the source value needed was slightly lower. ¡°I¡¯ll take the Killing Flame Fist,¡± Xu Lingjun feigned seriousness in flipping through the books for a while before pretending to be unintentional as he took to the book with the highest evaluation, saying seriously, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Hm, your eye for techniques is not bad. You¡¯ve chosen the most powerful one of these martial techniques. If the Killing Flame Fist is fully mastered, one can gather qi into flames, forming the power of Killing Flames, thus smashing the enemy into pieces. Its power can be said to be above all extraordinary grade martial techniques. It¡¯s already infinitely close to being a legendary grade martial technique.¡± The male disciple looked at Xu Lingjun in a daze, and a hint of regret appeared in his eyes. He sighed and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s also fate that you chose this book. If you encounter any difficulties in practicing this fist technique, you can come and look for me. I will decide whether to answer you based on my mood and my time¡­ Also, since you¡¯ve chosen this fist technique, you can call me senior brother. My name is Lie Fengyun. You can call me senior brother Lie from now on.¡± ¡°Yes, senior brother Lie.¡± ¡°Mm, well then, junior brother, pay up. 10000 bucks, no credit.¡± Lie Fengyun revealed his money-grubber appearance again. He looked at Xu Lingjun as if he was looking at a fat sheep. Xu Lingjun nodded. He opened the book and looked at its introduction. Oh, it was full of hype with names like the power of Killing flames and the power of Explosive Flames. The picture of success it painted was quite vivid. He was even worried that the technique was not bragging enough. He thought to himself, ¡°You should know that you may be making a small profit, but I will never make a loss.¡± To get a martial arts technique that was indefinitely close to the legendary grade for 10000 bucks, even if he was blessed by his lucky stars in his previous life, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to encounter such a forfuitious thing.. Chapter 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Holding the martial technique in his hands, Xu Lingjun happily bade farewell to senior brother Lie Fengyun. When he came out, the two female disciples seemed to want to say something to him. However, when they thought that it was already a done deal, they could only gently comfort Xu Lingjun while secretly handed handing him their number. They said that if he was in a bad mood, he could contact them. They might be able to help him think of a solution. At the very least, they could help him forget his worries. Xu Lingjun ignored them. A group of superficial women who judged according to appearances. They were far inferior to Wang Qingya. Except for her common name, Wang Qingya was flawless. He went home with the secret manual. Meanwhile, in the martial arts center, the disciples were still practicing diligently. A one-armed man with a thick build walked up to Lie Fengyun and asked, ¡°New revenue today as well?¡± From a poor guy. He only has 10,000 bucks,¡± Lie Fengyun looked at his Master and praised, ¡°But his taste is quite good. He picked the most powerful fist technique among them at one glance.¡± The one-armed man raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°The Killing-flame Fist?¡± Lie Fengyun said softly, ¡°Yes. From his eyes, I can tell that he didn¡¯t randomly pick it. Instead, he really can tell that the fist technique is extraordinary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if he can¡¯t tell. If he can, it might not be good,¡± The one-armed man said indifferently and turned around to walk back from where he came. It seemed that he didn¡¯t care about a mere 10,000 bucks. It was a given. The owner of the Baiyan martial arts center, Lie Fenglei, was said to be an expert at the Convergence Tier. His strength was formidable, and money was nothing in his eyes! Body-tempering Tier, Qi-gathering Tier, True-transformation Tier, Convergence Tier, Insight, Origin-returning Tier, Fortune Tier¡­ The tier was named ¡°Convergence¡± from the meaning of all rivers run to the sea, which meant that the cultivator was magnanimous. At this tier, one¡¯s true qi was as vast as the ocean, and it was inexhaustible, making one a true expert. In the entire Qingzhou City, there were probably not three people in this tier. Especially since the owner of the martial arts center was only in his forties. Although he was disabled, he still had at least forty golden years ahead of him. Therefore, even though the Baoyan Martial Arts Center did not produce any outstanding disciples, no one dared to doubt Lie Fenglei. They could only tell themselves that their sons were not up to par and could not learn true martial arts. Lie Fengyun wasn¡¯t just bragging when he said that the Baoyan Martial Arts Center was ranked in the top five among all the centers in the entire Qingzhou City. He watched his big brother¡¯s leaving back. Lie Fengyun shook his head and sighed. He didn¡¯t say anything else, but his eyes were filled with loneliness. He then took out a book about the Killing-flame Fist from his pocket and rubbed it in his palm for a while before putting it on the shelf seriously. He muttered, ¡°Old thing, I¡¯m going to disgust you to death.¡± Meanwhile, Xu Lingjun had just made a trip to a martial arts center and had already spent 10,000 bucks. This was the money that Xu Lingjun had saved after working for three months. It accounted for one-third of his total assets, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, although he didn¡¯t have much money in his pocket, he often met beautiful rich ladies who were very eager to tell him that he could just rest easy as they would support him and give him one million dollars a month for nothing. However, Xu Lingjun had always refused such offers. He had refused too many times to the point he didn¡¯t even think much of a mere few tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. He could be poor, but he could not be short-sighted. Just like this time, he had spent 10000 dollars, but in exchange, he understood the limits of bestowing origin on cultivation techniques. The cultivation technique had to be tacitly approved by everyone before he could bestow the true origin. Moreover, according to the quality of the things, there would be a difference in the amount of the source value points needed. The money spent was quite worth it. When he returned home, he first carefully read through the Killing-flame Fist Martial Technique. It was indeed a martial technique with average power. Of course, if he ignored the chaotic description and messy moves inside, and practiced to the letter, the lethality¡­ Well, its effects would be slightly better than the fifth strengthening gymnastics routine in school. However, according to the description of Lie Fengyun, he had said that if the martial technique was cultivated to the extreme, it would be infinitely close to, or even not inferior to, a legendary grade martial arts technique. Although he was undoubtedly boasting, Xu Lingjun wasn¡¯t worried that his boasts were small. Rather, he hoped for them to be as ridiculous as possible. Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to choose to bestow the technique with its true origin. With this, his already extremely few source value points immediately decreased by 200 points, leaving only a pitiful 200 points. He then opened the martial arts technique. It was as messy as before. However, as he read it carefully, the real martial arts technique appeared in his mind. Knowledge on the circulation of qi power, the coordination of muscles, and how to maximize one¡¯s potential appeared one after another. The martial technique which was above the Extraordinary grade was imprinted in his mind. Every move, every connection between the changing moves, and every circulation of qi power were perfectly imprinted in his mind. Xu Lingjun suddenly felt a rush of passion. No matter how strong the cultivation techniques were, they were still passive. The Killing-flame Fist in front of him was a true martial technique that could truly be used in combat. Moreover, its power was indeed extremely strong now. It had already far surpassed the fitness fist technique that he had learned in school! If he could learn this martial technique, his results could definitely be greatly increased in the Longmen examination. He got up eagerly and did not even warm up before he began practicing the Killing-flame Fist. However, the moment he moved, he was shocked. The higher the grade of the martial technique, the more difficult it would be to practice it. Even if one had familiarized oneself with the whole set of movements of the technique, one couldn¡¯t be considered to have mastered the technique. The form was secondary, and the critical point was the cultivation within. The first time one circulated one¡¯s qi power according to the martial technique, one would more or less feel it to be obscure. As such, even the slightest carelessness would cause injuries to one¡¯s body, pull one¡¯s muscles, or hurt one¡¯s bones, leaving behind internal injuries that were difficult to heal. Therefore, one needed to constantly practice and constantly try to adapt to the martial technique to increase one¡¯s body¡¯s adaptability and minimize the damage. When Xu Lingjun just started cultivating, he was still cautious and did not dare to go too far. But slowly, the excitement in his eyes grew. He was fine. Were his bones worn out? Were his tendons and meridians unwell? No, not at all. He only felt as if he had transformed into a fish swimming in the water. No matter how he swam, vertically or horizontally, he was able to swim with ease, because he was immersed in water. Only then did Xu Lingjun understand why martial techniques had such destructive power yet their preciousness was far inferior to the cultivation techniques. Cultivation techniques were the foundation, and martial techniques were the extensions. The more powerful a martial technique was, the higher the requirement for one¡¯s physique, just like the Killing-flame Fist. It was indeed extremely lethal since it forcefully suppressed the qi power within one¡¯s body and blast it all out in an instant like a bomb, enabling one to obtain extreme heat and lethality. However, its requirement for one¡¯s meridians was also extremely high. An ordinary person probably wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate the martial technique that had been bestowed with its true origin. However, with Xu Lingjun¡¯s physique and the support of the Celestial Demon grade body-tempering technique, though he could only reach the initial success stage, it was still extremely amazing. His bones, tendons, and meridians had long been polished by the endless blood qi to the point that they were like fine steel. As such, a mere high temperature was nothing. At the very least, when Xu Lingjun learned the Killing-flame Fist, it was exceptionally smooth for him and he felt very much at ease. Even the uncomfortable feeling of swelling from the over-nourishment of his blood qi that required great willpower to suppress had now achieved catharsis. ¡°Awesome!!!¡± As he wantonly trampled over his body, Xu Lingjun laughed out loud in excitement. If training did not hurt, the body would be relaxed! Chapter 11 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the VIP room of Qingyang High School, the senior sister and junior brother from the Riyueming Sect were communicating via video chat with the sect master who was currently in the sect. Over the past two days, Ji Roufeng and Zhang Ziqian had barely closed their eyes. They had been carefully compiling the information of the students. Although these people were still very weak in their eyes, as long as they were given the chance, they could become the mainstay of the sect in the future. Therefore, Ji Roufeng and Zhang Ziqian were very serious in analyzing the past achievements of these people, not daring to make the slightest mistake. ¡°Master, I have finished sorting out the information of all the relevant students of Qingyang High School!¡± Before the sect master, Ji Roufeng¡¯s face was solemn as she curtsied. Her posture of slightly bending her knees made her waist seem even more slender and flexible, and her gracefulness made her seem like she had walked out of a painting. She said respectfully, ¡°There are a total of 27 students in Qingyang High School who are at stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier. Four of them are unwilling to join the Riyueming Sect. There are also seven whose bones have been preformed and are not suitable to join. As such, there are currently a total of 16 students at stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier who are interested in the Riyueming Sect. The information of these 16 candidates has been transmitted back to the sect. Please make the decision, Master!¡± On the other side of the video, Liu Peiyun, the head of Mount Yunxia, who had a head of white hair and looked quite kind, chuckled. She was old, but her beauty could not be concealed. She must have been a beauty that could topple nations and cities in her younger years. Looking at her most beloved disciple, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Xiao Feng¡¯er. Next, we have to think of a way to select five among these sixteen candidates. You still have a lot of work to do.¡± She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Moreover, the Great Xia Empire encourages everyone to practice martial arts. With our population, the chances of talented cultivators appearing will naturally be much higher. Unfortunately, due to their numbers being so large, they can¡¯t be given tailor-made classes. I¡¯m afraid that the students at stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier are far inferior to the disciples of the same stage and tier in our sect, right?¡± Ji Roufeng said, ¡°Master is wise. That is indeed the case.¡± ¡°Remember, what we want is not trash. The strength and character of the people you choose must be far beyond others. We can¡¯t take in narrow-minded people either. Outsiders may not know about the disaster of the Riyueming Sect back then, but you should know how terrifying it is to let a narrow-minded person obtain power.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Ji Rou Feng paused for a moment, her pretty face showing a slight bashful expression as she asked softly, ¡°Master, I have a presumptuous request. I would like to ask if you would grant it.¡± Hints of surprise appeared in Liu Peiyun¡¯s eyes. It was very rare to see her gentle and beautiful disciple looking bashful like this. She smiled and said, ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. There is a student at Qingyang High School who has just reached stage 8 of the Body-tempering Tier, but I think that he is quite talented. Can we make an exception for him and add his name to the list of candidates?!¡± As she said this, Ji Ruofeng could not help but blush. She recalled how he had bumped into her and made her fall to the ground with no ability to resist at all. She was a martial artist in the True-transformation Tier, and he was just a Body-tempering martial artist. The gap between them was huge, but she had been knocked to the ground just like that from his simple bump. If this couldn¡¯t be considered good talent, then what could? Liu Peiyun showed her interest and asked, ¡°Oh, who is it?¡± Ji Roufeng said, ¡°It¡¯s a senior student of Qingyang High School. He is 17 years old this year, 1.81 meters tall, and weighs 65 kg. His parents are no longer around, but he has been working hard in cultivation and working hard to study. His story is quite moving.¡± Beside her, Zhang Ziqian couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. How could he tell that this senior sister of his had finished all the work on compiling the information of these students before midnight and had then spent the rest of her time looking for this Xu Lingjun¡¯s information? She even got teary-eyed in the process, as if she was feeling pity for his past. Wasn¡¯t Xu Lingjun just a little handsome? Besides being handsome, what else did he have? Was there a need for such a good person like his senior sister to think about him so much? ¡°It¡¯s not enough that his story is moving. Is there anything special about him?¡± Ji Rou Feng thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡°He and I are fated.¡± Liu Peiyun looked at Ji Roufeng¡¯s determined expression and shook her head helplessly. She sighed and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, you should know the minimum standards the Riyueming Sect has for recruiting disciples. For him to be at stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier, his aptitude isn¡¯t bad, but it can¡¯t be considered outstanding either. I roughly understand what you mean. It¡¯s normal for young people to have romantic feelings, but you are different. I intend to foster you to become the head of Mount Yunxia in the future. You can¡¯t have any dark histories.¡± ¡°But Master¡­¡± ¡°Do you really think that letting this person with average aptitude join the Riyueming Sect is the right thing to do?¡± Liu Peiyun said gently, ¡°Feng¡¯er, you should be very well aware of the kind of people who are in the Riyueming Sect. With that kid¡¯s aptitude, even if he joins the Riyueming Sect, he can only be at the bottom, thus being bullied and looked down upon. Letting him join isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. The sun hangs high in the sky, and the orioles sing in the shade of the willows. If you force the orioles to fly high into the sky and drag the blazing sun down to the ground, it will not lead to a good ending. From both perspectives, public and private, this isn¡¯t appropriate.¡± Her Master spoke very earnestly and tactfully, even taking care of her emotions. But what she meant.. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Ji Roufeng clutched the piece of paper filled with personal information in her hand tightly and said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not distinguishing between public and private affairs. I hope Master can forgive me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s normal for young people to make mistakes. Treat it as a life experience,¡± Liu Peiyun smiled and said, ¡°For now, focus on this mission. After you complete it, you will receive a generous reward from the sect. The frost chalcedony that you will receive will be of great benefit to you to break through to your current realm!¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Master,¡± Ji Roufeng nodded, but her eyes were filled with desolation. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t put his name into the list,¡± Liu Peiyun said gently, ¡°I know you may be very fond of him, but you have to understand that you are a phoenix destined to soar above the nine heavens, and should not be associated with the skylarks of the mortal world. In the future, your outlook on life and values will be very, very different. The difference will be so big that love can not fill the gap between the two of you. He can not fill the gaps, do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I was wrong,¡± Ji Roufeng lowered her eyes as she said softly. She was very careful not to let her Master see the desolation in her eyes. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. In these three days, Xu Lingjun had taken leave on almost all of the general knowledge classes. In any case, the general knowledge teacher was his fianc¨¦e, so he could do whatever he wanted. And the martial arts teacher, Zhou Qing, was also very good-natured. He was especially so with Xu Lingjun as Xu Lingjun had used the time after class to help Zhou Qing with many trivial matters for these few days. This had freed up a lot of time for Zhou Qing, who had been busy tutoring the students at stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier. Zhou Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement at how sensible Xu Lingjun was, and he felt grateful. He didn¡¯t know that Xu Lingjun was treating him like a sheep, ruthlessly getting wool from him. Looking at the 425 source value points before him, he was satisfied. Other than doing this, Xu Lingjun spent most of his time practicing his martial technique. The Killing-flame Fist was extremely strong. Although it wasn¡¯t at the level that could destroy the world, it still wasn¡¯t a martial technique that one at his tier could practice. He was simply relying on the ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡± to practice it with ease, which allowed him to experience many of its benefits. Therefore, he was almost obsessed with it and could not extricate himself. When he was tired, he would take an E¡¯jiao capsule, and his physical strength could be recovered in an instant. With his, he could also refine Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique while he was at it. In just a few days, his physique had grown to be more tenacious than before, and it showed on his skin that became perfect. As such, Wang Qingya had been looking at Xu Lingjun with a strange gaze recently. Other than using Xu Lingjun¡¯s toothbrush and towel the day she had just arrived, the rest of their daily necessities had been separated. But now, she had started to occupy Xu Lingjun¡¯s men¡¯s shower gel and shampoo. His skin was almost better than hers, did he use some special facial cleanser? Why was he so stingy? He had a nice facial cleanser, yet he didn¡¯t share it with her. It wasn¡¯t like her face was big, she only needed a little to wash her whole face. Sharing with her wouldn¡¯t hurt him, right? After using Xu Lingjun¡¯s shower gel and shampoo for a few days without any effect, Wang Qingya¡¯s resentment towards Xu Lingjun had grown much heavier.. Chapter 12 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In just three days, Xu Lingjun had mastered the Killing-flame Fist to the point he could use it as he wanted. Though he hadn¡¯t achieved the level of being especially good in it, in terms of lethality, he was able to freely perform every difficult part of the fist technique with the help of the Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique. As such, his lethality in using the fist technique might not be inferior to the martial artists who had trained hard for years. He had tried it out once. When he unleashed his full strength, he had turned a sandbag into ashes with just one punch. Not only did the Killing-flame Fist contain extreme fist power, but it also had the assistance of scorching qi power. A single punch with two perks, it was simply brutal. Putting aside the fact his absolute strength was a little lacking, Xu Lingjun felt that as long as nothing unexpected happened, it should not be a problem for him to enter the North Xuanwu University. Even if his strength was still lacking by a tier, he had been taking the medicines and practicing his martial arts for the whole time. As such, his body and bones had been tempered to become even tougher. Although he had just broken through to stage 8 of the Body-tempering Tier, he felt that he could break through to stage 9 in a few days. The speed of his improvement could be said to be rocket speed. One day, Wang Qingya finally could not tolerate Xu Lingjun using her as a backdoor anymore. She felt that ever since she became Xu Lingjun¡¯s teacher, the frequency of the fellow¡¯s absenteeism had skyrocketed¡­ Although she understood that Xu Lingjun wanted to train more on his martial techniques due to the approaching Longmen examination, the exam didn¡¯t just include a simple exam on martial arts. If one was bad in the general knowledge area, one would fail just as well! Thus, after a few days, Xu Lingjun was dragged back to the familiar classroom. Class had not started yet, and at the moment, the class was in a hubbub. Everyone was gathered in a crowd, discussing something intensely. In the midst of their conversation, waves of clamor and exclamations could be heard from time to time, as if they had heard some shocking news. A student was sitting in the middle of the crowd as the other students clustered around him like the stars to the moon. His face was calm, but the corners of his eyes showed his delight as they hung high as if about to reach the sky. Xu Lingjun knew the student. He was Li Lei, a popular figure in the school. His strength had long reached stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier, and he was only one step away from the Qi-gathering Tier. It was said that the reason why he had not broken through to the Qi-gathering tier was that whether he entered a martial university or a sect, he could have high-grade cultivation techniques that far exceeded those his parents could provide. He was suppressing his tier for the Longmen Examination. In the eyes of the girls, Xu Lingjun was truly a favored son of the Heavens. However, in the school, Li Lei was the true influential figure. Xu Lingjun knew the fellow was determined to get one of the five spots offered by the Riyueming Sect this time. When they noticed Xu Lingjun enter, the female students who were surrounding Li Lei and discussing something intensely immediately took a few steps back in tacit understanding, hurriedly pulling away from Li Lei. One by one, they sat back in their seats in a graceful manner. Li Lei, who had been secretly pleased with himself, had a dark expression on his face. He felt that only when Xu Lingjun was not around could he receive the treatment of a respected person. Xu Lingjun sat down next to Li Lei with a calm expression. The seat was still warm. Someone must have been secretly sitting on his chair just now. However, he was used to it. After all, it was much better than the wet marks he found on the pen in his desk drawer last time. Li Lei glanced at Xu Lingjun and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xu Lingjun replied, ¡°What question is that? I¡¯m a student. If I¡¯m not here for class, am I here to pick up girls?¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t come to class these few days because you were immersed in Teacher Wang¡¯s broad and soft embrace and couldn¡¯t extricate yourself. A teacher¡¯s embrace should be more charming than the female students¡¯, right?¡± Li Lei said somewhat sarcastically. Xu Lingjun replied, ¡°Nonsense. Teacher Wang¡¯s chest is not as big as you think. It¡¯s just that her waist is too thin, so it makes her chest seem big. After taking off her shirt, it¡¯s about the normal size.¡± Li Lei instantly felt as if Xu Lingjun had stabbed his heart. Even Guo Zheng, who had been eavesdropping on the conversation, found it hard to breathe. After a while, Li Lei finally recovered and he said as if unintentionally, ¡°By the way, Xu, you might not know this, but we are going to start the sect assessment tomorrow morning. If nothing unexpected happens, I might not be participating in the Longmen examination.¡± He continued apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We had a bet before that whoever did well in the exam would treat the others to a meal at the best restaurant in Qingzhou City. This bet might have to be void.¡± Although he was apologizing, his expression was filled with pride. It was obvious that he was showing off to Xu Lingjun. So what if he was a famous person? Being a seventeen-year-old boy in his prime, it was only natural he looked forward to the attention of the opposite sex the most¡­ Unfortunately, no matter how outstanding his strength was or how skilled he was in his martial techniques, as long as he was by Xu Lingjun¡¯s side, the female students would only look at Xu Lingjun. Yet, the two of them were both deskmates and friends, which made it so he couldn¡¯t even lose his temper. So what if he had a fortune that could rival a country? Girls at this age were the most uninterested in money. He, Li Lei, had been born at the wrong time. Xu Lingjun said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re so confident?¡± Li Lei complained, ¡°The assessment this time is very difficult. The sixteen of us have to form a team and go to the outer region to hunt down a demonic beast, the ghost wolf that ate humans. Then, according to our performance, the top five will be selected to join the sect. It seems easy since only sixteen students are competing for five spots, but these sixteen are the most outstanding sixteen in the entire Qingyang High School, so the competition is very intense. Moreover, the selection will be based on the overall score. Sigh¡­ Something like the overall score is so vague. It¡¯s more like saying that whoever kills that demonic beast will be able to join the sect.¡± Li Lei sighed. It was as if he was the only capable one and had to bring along fifteen useless people. He was acting as if it would be hard on him since he had to go all out to ensure they finished the mission. Xu Lingjun said in surprise, ¡°A demonic beast that ate humans?!¡± ¡°Yes, a family of three in the Qingzhou City had been eaten by a demonic beast some time ago. You know it too, right? It¡¯s fine if the demonic beasts didn¡¯t eat humans, but once they start to do so, they will become addicted to human flesh and blood. By then, they won¡¯t be able to stop themselves!¡± Li Lei¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement as he continued, ¡°This is a real life-and-death mission. Senior sister had put it very bluntly that if one didn¡¯t advance on the path of a martial artist, one would lag behind since it¡¯s impossible to have someone protecting us for the whole time. So this time, only the sixteen of us will enter. There will be no mentors and we¡¯ll have to sign a life-and-death agreement. If we encounter a life-and-death situation, there will serious risk that we will lose our lives. Now that I think about it, I¡¯m still a little nervous.¡± ¡°Be careful, Leizi,¡± Xu Lingjun heaved a heavy sigh, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the outer region before. Demonic beasts that have eaten humans and demonic beasts that have never eaten humans are two different creatures. Sixteen of you fighting one demonic beast is indeed bullying the beast, but the outer region doesn¡¯t only have demonic beasts. Moreover, your hearts are not aligned. Scheming is a huge taboo in the outer region¡­ Whoever came up with this mission, I feel that there¡¯s either something wrong with the person¡¯s brain or the person has never experienced the cruelty of the human heart.¡± Li Lei said seriously, ¡°Xu Lingjun, shut up. It¡¯s one thing for you to humiliate me in the past, but I won¡¯t allow you to say rude things about the senior sister. She is so good-natured. When she heard that I¡¯m your friend, she specially told me some pointers about the sect assessment. Moreover, she secretly asked me to ask you if you want to join the assessment. If yes, she can think of a way to help you break through to stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier!¡± Guo Zheng asked in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, Xu has been missing for the past few days. Before I had the chance to ask, she suddenly came to me and said the Xu couldn¡¯t join the Riyueming Sect!¡± Li Lei said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known that no woman would have the heart to toy with Xu, I might have misunderstood that she was toying with him.¡± Xu Lingjun said speechlessly, ¡°Alright, stop making up stories about her. I¡¯ve only met her once, how could she want to toy me? As for you, Leizi, be careful. Don¡¯t make it so you die and we have to collect your corpse for you.¡± ¡°With your help, how will I die?¡± Xu Lingjun said in surprise, ¡°What can I help you with?¡± Li Lei hesitated for a moment before saying a little embarrassedly, ¡°I remember that your father was the most powerful scavenger in Qingzhou City back then. He afforded a 300-square-meter house by just scavenging, which was a very moving story. I don¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t leave any treasures like the secret to success or demonic beast maps for you.¡± Hearing this, Xu Lingjun said awkwardly, ¡°He did, but those were things my father left for me¡­¡± Li Lei said affectionately, ¡°Father, help me please.¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­.¡± Chapter 13 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was lunch break time. After Wang Qingya finished saying that class had ended, she walked down from the podium and pulled Xu Lingjun to the cafeteria for lunch, switching very smoothly between teacher mode and fianc¨¦e mode. The group of girls who wanted to have lunch with Xu Lingjun was envious. Unfortunately, at this age, students still had some instinctive respect for the teacher, and no one dared to snatch food from the jaws of a tiger. Xu Lingjun was actually quite independent, but he was being raised like a cripple when together with Wang Qingya. Wang Qingya let Xu Lingjun wait at the table while she went to the cafeteria window to get a large serving of rice. She also bought a large serving of oily soy-braised pork, salt-baked chicken nuggets, sweet and sour pork trotters, and boiled vegetables. The meat was for Xu Lingjun while the veggie was for herself. She watched as Xu Lingjun wolfed down the food. The large plate of soy-braised pork that she felt sick just looking at entered his stomach with lightning speed. One serving of rice was not enough, so she ordered another serving, and also ordered garlic mutton without the garlic sauce. Garlic would leave a lingering smell in one¡¯s mouth, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow him to eat it during the day. She looked at Xu Lingjun with a doting expression. After he finished two bowls of rice in a row, she sighed in amazement, ¡°It¡¯s lucky that I came. Otherwise, with your appetite, how did you feed yourself in the past?¡± As she spoke, she reached out to pat Xu Lingjun¡¯s stomach and said in surprise, ¡°You have just eaten so much, where have they gone?¡± Xu Lingjun chuckled. He couldn¡¯t help it. Ever since he started practicing the ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡±, his appetite had soared. If sister Yaya hadn¡¯t come, it was greatly possible he wouldn¡¯t have been able to feed himself. When the time came, he might have to go to deliver take-outs again. Either way, he knew of his advantage very well, and would only sneakily eat the takeout of female customers. After all, even if they found out that there was less food, they wouldn¡¯t care. On the contrary, they would be quite delighted. After seeing that Xu Lingjun had eaten his fill, Wang Qingya poured him a glass of water. She watched as he gulped down the wanted and asked indifferently, ¡°By the way, I heard someone in call you ¡®father¡¯ in class today. Did you have a child at such a young age?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a joke between friends.¡± ¡°Hmm. He should be a very good friend of yours, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been willing to give him the Qingzhou outer region map that your father left for you. It was your father¡¯s hard work.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. That fellow¡¯s family history is very long. He¡¯s from a martial arts family, but he isn¡¯t very arrogant. We get along quite well and can be considered brothers,¡± Xu Lingjun was in the middle of answering when he looked at Wang Qingya in surprise and asked, ¡°Sister Yaya, How did you know?¡± ¡°Call me Teacher Wang in school. I am now an intern teacher assigned by Zhanzheng University, after all,¡± Wang Qingya tapped Xu Lingjun¡¯s head and continued, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to class for the past few days. Didn¡¯t you notice that there¡¯s an addition of a small camera in class? Don¡¯t think it¡¯s useless. To tell you the truth, we can hear everything you say clearly in the office.¡± Xu Lingjun said in shock, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wang Qingya said, ¡°Only the class teacher can hear it.¡± She shook her head and said, ¡°Fortunately, only I can hear it. Otherwise, if I were to listen to you talk about my breasts in front of all my colleagues, I would wish that I could find a hole to hide in.¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­¡± Wang Qingya lowered her head and took a look. She stretched out her hand and gently propped them up as she asked, ¡°Lingjun, do you like bigger ones?¡± ¡°Not really. Ahaha¡­ To be honest, if they¡¯re too big it would seem unnatural. Like Sister Yaya, no, Teacher Wang, your size is just right.¡± Wang Qingya asked, ¡°You like the ones like mine?¡± Xu Lingjun looked around and found that several girls were paying attention to them. He said vaguely, ¡°Can we talk about this at home, Sister Yaya?¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll change the question,¡± Wang Qingya asked, ¡°Do you want to touch them?¡± Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Sister Yaya, don¡¯t joke with me. We¡¯re in school, you know.¡± ¡°So you thought about it at home, right?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Lingjun discreetly looked around and nodded sincerely. Then, he explained as if trying to find an excuse, ¡°It¡¯s a man¡¯s instinct. When we see something like steamed buns, we just want to squeeze it¡­ it¡¯s just instinct.¡± Wang Qingya nodded, satisfied, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m still quite confident about my chest. After all, the shape is quite good. I thought it was because you weren¡¯t interested in me that you didn¡¯t want to marry me. It turns out that you do like them. That¡¯s good then.¡± ¡°Sister Yaya, then you¡­¡± ¡°What about me? Go and rest. The martial arts class in the afternoon will be very tiring.¡± ¡°No, about the topic we talked about just now¡­¡± Xu Lingjun hadn¡¯t had lustful thoughts about her before, but if Wang Qingya said things like this, he suddenly couldn¡¯t help but feel that his heart, which had always been calm for more than ten years had indeed grown restless. Well, the shape of Sister Yaya¡¯s chest was indeed not bad. After all, being young was a woman¡¯s greatest asset. For someone like her who couldn¡¯t see the tip of her toes when she stood upright and was proud, she probably had a lot of troubles in her daily life. ¡°What topic?¡± Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun a mischievous smile and gently touched his head. She whispered into his ear, ¡°You can¡¯t just casually touch your teacher¡¯s chest. Be a good boy, and stop thinking about it.¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly realized that she probably had a grudge against him for refusing to marry her for so long. Huh¡­ She was teasing him! As such, for the remaining half a day, Xu Lingjun had been a little absent-minded. He only came to his senses when Zhou Qing ended a hard day of martial arts training and said that he would be taking a few days off tomorrow. Zhou Qing had also stated that if they had any questions, they could write them down for the time being and wait until he came back. The other students were still clueless, but Xu Lingjun instantly understood. For the sect assessment, they might say that there would be no protection provided, but if more than a dozen top students of the school really died in the outer region, even the Riyueming Sect would have to face a lawsuit. Of course, more importantly, if that happened, it would be virtually impossible for them to recruit outstanding disciples from the school in advance in the future. Probably only a simple-minded person like Li Lei would think that there was really no protection. However, this was good too. It seemed that they were fully prepared. In fact, this was not something that Xu Lingjun should be concerned about. If it was not related to his good friend, he might not have thought too much about it. The next morning, when he went to class again, as expected, three people were missing from class. Obviously, Li Lei and the others had already gathered. ¡°I have sent a teacher in the True-transformation Tier to protect them in secret. There are also three instructors in the beginner phase of the True-transformation Tier who have chased away the demonic beasts on the way that the students can not deal with in advance¡­¡± Ji Roufeng stood in front of the huge french window and watched the sixteen students who were about to accept the sect¡¯s assessment walk out of the school gates under the guidance of the teacher. She continued softly, ¡°Moreover, that junior brother of mine is also following them in secret. He has the secret treasure given by the sect. Both the Riyueming Sect and Qingyang High School have sent people to protect them in secret. Principal Guo, you don¡¯t have to worry about their safety.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if there¡¯s danger. It¡¯s impossible to walk the path of a martial artist with no trials and tribulations. Rather than forcing themselves only to die at some point in the future, it¡¯s better for them to die now. It saves us the effort too,¡± Guo Xu said coldly. But his gaze fell on those students and couldn¡¯t shift away. Ji Roufeng¡¯s gaze paused slightly and fell on a seemingly honest young man. Seeing the strange look in Ji Roufeng¡¯s eyes, Guo Xu asked, ¡°Miss Ji, do you know Li Lei?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. He¡¯s a very easy person to interact with. I quite like such a person to be my junior brother.¡± Recalling the many personal information she had obtained about Xu Lingjun from him previously, Ji Roufeng thought to himself that this person was clearly Xu Lingjun¡¯s good friend. If he could join the Riyueming Sect, wouldn¡¯t she be able to achieve what she wanted with a different path? However, whether he could succeed or not would depend on his abilities. She couldn¡¯t help him too much.. Chapter 14 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sixteen of the most outstanding students entered the outer region to complete the sect assessment early in the morning. However, this had nothing to do with Xu Lingjun. His results were not bad, but just like what Wang Qingya had said, with such results, it would be a pipe dream to enter the four great martial arts universities. He was quite aware himself that his foundation was not very good. As such, now that he had obtained an opportunity, he naturally would not slack off in the slightest. Every day, he trained himself with the highest standards. He would take medicines on the premise that it didn¡¯t affect his penis. Although the remaining source value points weren¡¯t much, Xu Lingjun had already developed a few ¡°providers¡±. Life and death situations naturally did not occur everywhere and anytime. Xu Lingjun wasn¡¯t Conan, and he didn¡¯t have the aura that would make people die everywhere he went. That being said, he would help little girls with their homework, and then refuse their request to marry him when they grew up¡­ What a joke, he was just trying to get their gratitude, to think what they wanted was his person. That was too much. When he was free, he would also help his classmates buy things and run some errands. With this, his income and expenses could maintain balanced! Under such intense efforts, coupled with his large amount of blood qi replenishment and the help of the three body-tempering pills that had been restored to their origin, although he had just broken through to stage 8 of the Body-tempering tier not too long ago, he broke through again within three days. In the bathroom, a series of the crackling sounds of bones sounded. The collision between the bones was like friction between weapons as they emitted waves of ear-piercing sounds. At this time, Xu Lingjun felt that his bones were probably about as tough as cold weapons. He had reached stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier. Upon advancing another tier, there weren¡¯t any impurities that flew out of his body. Or rather, the Celestial Demon grade Body-tempering technique was too overbearing, absorbing even the impurities into his bones, tendons, and meridians. His skin had become softer, but it was also more elastic. ¡°Xiao Jun, it¡¯s time to eat,¡± Wang Qingya called out from outside the bathroom. Xu Lingjun responded and came out only to meet Wang Qingya¡¯s suspicious eyes. He asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sister Yaya?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Wang Qingya said, ¡°Wash your hands and go eat.¡± Until Xu Lingjun was eating the sumptuous dishes on the table, Wang Qingya¡¯s gaze on him was still strange. Xu Lingjun sighed helplessly. He explained seriously, ¡°Sister Yaya, I really didn¡¯t use any facial cleansers behind your back. It¡¯s just that my strength has improved. In addition to that, Sister Yaya, your cooking skills are really good which has caused my nutrition to be balanced. As such, my skin condition is getting better.¡± Wang Qingya said in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s such a benefit to practicing martial arts?¡± She had many close friends who were martial artists, but she had never seen their skin as good as Xu Lingjun¡¯s. Wang Qingya had seen Xu Lingjun¡¯s changes up close. When she first arrived, Xu Lingjun was indeed very good-looking, but because he had been working part-time all year round, his skin was not very delicate. It was just that he was too handsome, so the minor flaws had all been covered up. But now, his skin was flawless. Wang Qingya did not think that she liked Xu Lingjun romantically. She had always treated him as her younger brother. In addition, his mother and father had died in an accident because of her father and herself, so she had a responsibility towards him. Why was why she wanted to marry him, take good care of him, and make it up to him. Even though her feelings for him were fraternal, when she thought about the fact that she would have all kinds of intimate contact with this younger brother in front of her in the future, she didn¡¯t have any thoughts of rejection¡­ After all, who wouldn¡¯t love a good-looking man? He was fair but not feminine, handsome but not lascivious. Who said that women couldn¡¯t be lecherous? ¡°If I knew had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have joined a war university. I would¡¯ve chosen the same as you, and treated a martial arts university as my goal.¡± Wang Qingya¡¯s warm red lips wrapped around her chopsticks. She stared at Xu Lingjun¡¯s fair and pretty face with some hidden bitterness. Then, she abruptly thought of something and said in surprise, ¡°Wait, you said just now¡­ you broke through again?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier. When Teacher Zhou comes back, I¡¯m applying for the individual test!¡± Xu Lingjun smiled and said, ¡°There are still two months before the Longmen examination. If I work harder during this period, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to enter the North Xuanwu University.¡± However, Wang Qingya was not as happy. She just stared at Xu Lingjun with a strange expression and said, ¡°Before I came here, I did pay attention to your situation. I¡¯ve always known about your progress¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be so fast, right? Why is it that since I came, you¡¯ve been advancing with rocket speed?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s someone at home waiting for me, so I¡¯m motivated?¡± Xu Lingjun casually gave an excuse. Wang Qingya said regretfully, ¡°What a pity¡­ if you could break through a few days earlier, perhaps you could have also been a candidate in the sect assessment this time.¡± ¡°Sects are not where my interests lie. If I join a sect, I won¡¯t have any freedom. Although the sect won¡¯t restrict my movements too much, I¡¯m not interested in having someone above me for the rest of my life.¡± Xu Lingjun took a bite of the fatty but not greasy braised meat and said, ¡°But looking at the time, I¡¯m afraid the sect assessment will be over soon, right?¡± ¡°Teacher Zhou took five days off. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take another two days,¡± Wang Qingya put a drumstick into Xu Lingjun¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡°Sister Yaya, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m trying to lose weight.¡± ¡°But sister Yaya, you¡¯re not fat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I lose weight, I¡¯ll only lose weight in places like my waist and legs. You¡¯ve already said that you like this size, so I definitely won¡¯t let my breasts become smaller. Otherwise, what will you do if you don¡¯t like the feeling of them in your hands in the future?¡± Wang Qingya smiled mischievously at Xu Lingjun. Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­¡± He sighed helplessly, thinking to himself, ¡°Sister Yaya, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s already very hard on me since I¡¯m replenishing my blood and Yang every day? Why are you still talking so suggestively to me¡­ Are you really not afraid that I¡¯ll go berserk?¡± However, when he looked at Wang Qingya¡¯s bright and gentle smile, a hint of warmth appeared in his eyes. She did not love him, and he did not love her. However, without a doubt, being with Wang Qingya made him the most comfortable and relaxed. It was as if they had skipped the stage of passionate love between newlyweds and directly entered the stage of being an old married couple that was inseparable like one¡¯s two hands. Having lived two lifetimes, he no longer yearned for passionate love. Instead, he preferred such plain and bland happiness more. Just as Xu Lingjun was enjoying the blissful time peacefully, outside Qingzhou City, the outer region was where demonic beasts were gathered. Although it was deep in the night, the sixteen people didn¡¯t rest. They hastily gathered some wild vegetables and other things to fill their stomachs. There were many demonic beasts in the outer region. They were not in the Qi-gathering Tier yet and were only candidates to become martial artists. Normally, they would not dare to come to this place. However, for the assessment, they had to take the risk. The sixteen people had already searched the outer region for three whole days. However, they still could not find the whereabouts of the man-eating demonic beast. Fortunately, they did not encounter any powerful demonic beasts. Otherwise, there would have been casualties. ¡°Don¡¯t go any further,¡± Li Lei suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°If we go any further, we will be in the territory of the blue-eyed snow tiger. It is a level 5 demonic beast and is extremely powerful. If we accidentally barge in, I¡¯m afraid our lives will be in danger¡­¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Another student, Wei Hua, asked, unconvinced. He knew that although no protective personnel was around, it was said that everyone had a listening device on them. The so-called comprehensive performance assessment had started from the moment they entered the outer region. Ever since Li Lei had entered the outer region, it was as if he had divine help. He was always able to easily discover the hidden dangers. It was all thanks to him that they had not encountered any danger in the past few days. Unknowingly, he had already become the tacitly approved leader. Once a decision needed to be made, everyone would instinctively look to him. This was not a good sign. If this continued, Li Lei would most likely be able to get a spot. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that there were feces on the way here? The anus of the blue-eyed snow tiger is covered with hair, so there are white hairs mixed in the feces. This is their unique characteristic, and they have the habit of using feces to mark their territory,¡± Saying this, Li Lei looked around for a while, then pointed at some feces in the distance and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go take a look.¡± Wei Hua was not convinced and said, ¡°What if that man-eating demonic beast sneaked into the tiger¡¯s territory?¡± Li Lei said, ¡°Are you stupid? The blue-eyed snow tiger is extremely xenophobic. If that demonic beast did sneak into this place, either they are fighting right now, or that demonic beast has already been killed by the tiger. No matter which one it was, why would we still go in?¡± Wei Hua, ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Li Lei sighed. ¡°Wei Hua, I know that you are not convinced by me and are afraid that I will snatch the spot that you want, but I have something to say. We are indeed competitors, but before the competition, we are teammates. There are enemies everywhere in the outer region. This is not a drill, I repeat, this is not a drill! If we are not careful, we will really die. Therefore, we should compete within the rules. If I am wrong, you are welcome to point my mistakes out. But if I am right, I hope that everyone will not argue with me for the sake of arguing¡­¡± He sincerely said, ¡°If you have any suggestions, please do say them. We used to be classmates, and now we are teammates. In the future, we will be senior and junior brothers. We are family.¡± His words made Wei Hua both embarrassed and angry. Another female classmate, Sun Jing, praised, ¡°Li Lei, you know so much. We only have two days left now, do you have any way to find the demonic beast?¡± ¡°Of course I do. In fact, I¡¯ve been quietly paying attention to the surrounding terrain during the whole time. According to the clues, I can identify the distribution of the demonic beasts. The man-eating ghost wolf definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to approach the territory of the powerful demonic beasts, so I suggest that we split up and search the routes far from those powerful demonic beasts. With this, We can limit its range of activity, then surround it and kill it together!¡± Li Lei was saying these words seriously, but in his heart, he was already cheering. He was cheering as such in his heart, ¡°Thank you, Lingjun¡¯s father¡­ With the map you have left behind, I know the distribution of all the demonic beasts here very clearly. It feels so good to pretend to be something in front of my classmates as well as the senior sister. This time, I will definitely get the first place among the five-disciple quota..¡± Chapter 15 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Guo Xu, Ji Roufeng, and the others, who had been paying attention to the sixteen¡¯s assessment, had indeed been listening to their performance the entire time. Hearing Li Lei¡¯s sincere speech, Guo Xu smiled so much that his eyes were almost squinted. He laughed as he said, ¡°This child is quite good. He knows what¡¯s important and what¡¯s right. To be so outstanding at such a young age, he¡¯ll definitely become a pillar of the sect in the future!¡± Ji Roufeng¡¯s expression was also quite gentle. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, it seems that we can decide that he gets a spot now.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he feel a little too omnipotent?¡± Zhang Ziqian blinked his eyes in confusion and said, ¡°He¡¯s only eighteen years old. I didn¡¯t think there was anything outstanding about him before, but the minute he entered the outer region, he instantly acted like he knew everything.¡± ¡°Maybe he specializes in the research on demonic beasts,¡± Ji Rou Feng said, ¡°His performance is indeed worthy of being ranked first. After all, everything is well-documented and can be checked. If the sect elders were here, they wouldn¡¯t have let go of such a good seedling either. Let¡¯s see how they perform next.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Ziqian also nodded in agreement and said, ¡°But according to Li Lei, I¡¯m afraid that the ghost wolf won¡¯t be able to escape from their pursuit!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just as well,¡± Guo Xu laughed. His students had performed well in front of the two disciples of the Riyueming Sect and he was thus very pleased. He only felt that they have given him face and that the children had done well. He decided that he would give a 20% discount on tuition fees to all the students for the next semester. Either way, the chairman of the school board was his wife. If he worked hard at night, wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as ABC to implement his decision? Meanwhile, Ji Roufeng faintly sighed. She felt that everything was completely inconsistent with the stories she had read. In the stories, after the beautiful woman interacted with a handsome man, wouldn¡¯t the two be entangled due to many coincidences? All sorts of coincidences would allow them to be together almost every day, and they would be loving while being open about their affection towards each other, or they would be quarrelsome lovers¡­ However, other than that collision, she and Xu Lingjun barely interacted after that. She had specially waited for him a few times, but alas, he didn¡¯t come to school very often. If the plot unfolded normally as the stories did, Xu Lingjun should¡¯ve been among these sixteen people right now, right? The script of the whole matter really wasn¡¯t right. How could there be a male and female lead who had just met each other after such a long time? If this continued, one party was bound to cheat on the other. Half a day later, a surprised cheer sounded, ¡°Hahahaha, the ghost wolf, I found it!¡± ¡°Quick, send a signal. Everyone, surround and kill the ghost wolf!¡± With the surveillance cameras around, taking all the glory alone might be a demerit. Therefore, when someone discovered the ghost wolf, they sent the signal immediately. The sixteen Qingyang High School elites who had spread out rushed towards the source of the signal at the same time. Not only would the signal alarm them, but it would also alarm the surrounding demonic beasts¡­ They had to rush to the place as fast as possible and kill the ghost wolf. No matter how powerful a level 3 ghost wolf was, it would not be able to withstand thirty-two fists at once. When Li Lei and the others arrived, the ferocious ghost wolf had long been surrounded. Its muscular body was taller than a person, coupled with a terrifying face and ferocious fangs as well as saliva that slowly dripped down its mouth. At this moment, fresh blood was also dripping down its chin¡­ The entire wolf was engulfed in dense blood qi, looking like a peerless fierce beast! ¡°A wolf has a copper head, iron tail, and a tofu waist. The ghost wolf is also a wolf, so go at its waist!¡± Li Lei shouted, ¡°On top of that, the ghost wolf¡¯s field of vision is much narrower than that of an ordinary wild beast. Everyone spread out and attack from its side¡­¡± ¡°Roar!!!¡± The ghost wolf roared angrily and rushed towards Li Lei. The IQ of a demonic beast was inferior to that of a human, but its intelligence was not necessarily so¡­ Although it could not understand Li Lei¡¯s words, it could tell that this person was the leader of the group. ¡°Good! Come at me!¡± Li Lei did not dodge. Instead, he threw out a handful of rosemary. Then, he threw out a punch. He was only one step away from the Qi-gathering Tier and was currently at stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier. As such, his bones were extremely tough. He collided directly with the ghost wolf. With a loud bang, he was sent flying¡­ As for the ghost wolf, it let out a mournful howl and could not help but sneeze continuously. Tears and snot flowed down, and it used its front claws to scratch its face crazily as if something was stuck on its face. Li Lei struggled to get up from the ground, and three ferocious bloody scars had appeared on his body. He shouted, ¡°Kill it quickly! The ghost wolf¡¯s sense of smell is exceptionally sensitive. I¡¯ve already disabled its sense of smell, so its strength has decreased greatly now. Don¡¯t give it a chance to escape!¡± ¡°Kill!!!¡± Everyone rushed forward. Those with weapons directly slashed at the ghost wolf¡¯s vital parts. Under the pain, the ghost wolf simply couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Within minutes, it had already been miserably dismembered by the students. ¡°Mission accomplished!!!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, the ghost wolf is dead, and we have eliminated the evil for the people!¡± Everyone cheered happily. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Early in the morning, Xu Lingjun stepped into the class with the sound of the bell, the feeling of dampness all over him. Guo Zheng came over immediately and said with a low laugh, ¡°Did you know that Li Lei was awesome?¡± ¡°How so?¡± Guo Zheng was about to say something when his gaze paused. He glanced at the thing in Xu Lingjun¡¯s hand and asked in confusion, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Oh, you mean this,¡± Xu Lingjun lifted the model in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°This is called Gundam, Infinite Justice Gundam.¡± As he said that, he smiled at the female classmate who was secretly paying attention to him and said, ¡°Remember, this is called the Infinite Justice Gundam.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember it,¡± The female student blushed and said that. She could not help but scream in her heart. Why did she feel that Xu Lingjun was more handsome than before? ¡°You even named a toy. Are you a child?¡± Guo Zheng ridiculed. ¡°I naturally have my motives. You won¡¯t understand,¡± Xu Lingjun did not intend to explain. During this period, he hadn¡¯t stayed idle. While he was cultivating, he had also figured out the vague rules of the cheat. Something that could be bestowed with origin had to have a real name. The name could not be made up by himself. Otherwise, if he randomly picked up an ax and said it was called Pangu Axe, wouldn¡¯t he be able to go create a new world as his part-time job? As such, it had to be something that everyone knew at a glance. For example, the ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡±. Although it was completely fake, if one handed it to someone else, that someone would still think that it was a cultivation technique. Yes, a fake cultivation technique. That old fellow had probably been swindling for many years, and thus there must be many, many people who had seen the cultivation technique. Therefore, Xu Lingjun could turn the fake into reality. The same went for the Killing-flame Fist. As such, when he had tried to turn the notebooks scrawled with the title ¡°Kuihua Treasure Scripture¡±, he couldn¡¯t bestow it with its origin since he was the only one who thought that the book was a cultivation technique. That being said, no matter how widespread the ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡± was, it couldn¡¯t possibly be spread throughout the entire universe¡­ Therefore, Xu Lingjun guessed that it should be enough for something to obtain a certain amount of popularity. Perhaps a certain amount of popularity was needed as a foundation, and the higher the popularity of the object, the less source value it would need. Of course, this was only Xu Lingjun¡¯s conjecture, and he wasn¡¯t sure at the moment. Secondly, that something had to be similar in appearance to its origin. Therefore, he had begun trying to make fake items by hand, just like the Infinite Justice Gundam in his hands. This could be considered an attempt. If it could work, with this thing, it would not be a problem for him to traverse the universe. Xu Lingjun asked, ¡°Oh right, what did you want to say just now?¡± Only then did Guo Zheng remember the topic from before. He said happily, ¡°Leizi passed the test. He has become a disciple of the Riyueming Sect!¡± Xu Lingjun said in surprise, ¡°It went so smoothly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It went so smoothly that it was unbelievable.¡± ¡°It seems that that fellow will be the first among the three of us to soar to the skies. We have a chance to eat something expensive again,¡± Xu Lingjun sighed, and his tone was filled with relief. Guo Zheng smiled and said, ¡°The commendation ceremony will be held this afternoon. I heard that they will be going back to the Riyueming Sect in five days.¡± As he said that, he sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, it will be difficult to see Leizi again in the future.¡± ¡°As long as he¡¯s well, it¡¯s fine,¡± Xu Lingjun said, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t expect him to be responsible for me after my retirement.¡± Xu Lingjun was naturally very happy for his friend to have achieved such an achievement.. Chapter 16 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The first one to return was Zhou Qing. To have left for a whole four days at the most critical moment before the Longmen examination, although it was also for the safety of the students, to Zhou Qing, it seemed extremely irresponsible since he had abandoned the students with relatively bad results for the sake of a few students with good results. Although there was a substitute teacher, how could they have a better understanding of these students than he did? The first thing he encountered upon returning was Xu Lingjun once again applying for a physical assessment. Seeing Xu Lingjun¡¯s performance this time, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in surprise. ¡°Your strength has increased by an entire 40%, your speed by 30%, and your reflexes by 70%,¡± Zhou Qing looked at Xu Lingjun as if he was looking at a monster. In just a few days, Xu Lingjun¡¯s progress was so great that it was no longer as simple as a big leap. It was as if he was soaring. For a moment, he felt a little thirsty. He asked, ¡°Is that ¡®Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡¯ really so miraculous?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m fated with the cultivation technique,¡± Xu Lingjun smiled and said, ¡°I heard from that old beggar that he had given the cultivation technique to many people, but I¡¯m the first one who can cultivate it. At that time, he did say only those fated with the cultivation technique can cultivate it. If one is not fated with it, the book will simply look like a messy doodle¡­¡± ¡°I see. It looks like this is your reward for doing good deeds. You deserve to be able to obtain such an excellent cultivation technique,¡± Zhou Qing said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Your current strength is already at stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier. Theoretically speaking, you are already qualified to participate in the sect¡¯s assessment. With your current strength, if you were to participate in that assessment, you would definitely have been chosen to be one of the five disciples.¡± Unfortunately, he had missed it, just short of a few days. Zhou Qing could not help but sigh as he thought about it. Xu Lingjun did not seem to mind at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Everyone has their own fate. Although I am not fated to join the sect, with my current results, the possibility of me being admitted into one of the four great martial arts universities is still very high, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Although the treatment of the martial arts universities is far inferior to that of the sects, in terms of overall strength, they may not be much inferior. Besides, you will be freer,¡± Zhou Qing smiled and said, ¡°Li Lei is your good friend, right? He was ranked number one among the five disciples who successfully joined the sect¡­ If you can also successfully enter one of the four great martial arts universities, perhaps it will become a much-told tale in our school.¡± Xu Lingjun asked, ¡°Li Lei¡¯s performance was very good?¡± ¡°He still has to go on stage to give a speech tomorrow morning. You¡¯ll know then,¡± Zhou Qing smiled, looking rather pleased with himself. ¡°Teacher, now that the test is over, I can see your dark eye-circles. I¡¯m afraid that you haven¡¯t had a good rest during this period, so do let me help you tidy up?¡± ¡°Huh? O-okay¡­ Indeed, I haven¡¯t slept well these few days. Thank you for your hard work.¡± [You took the initiative to help the exhausted Zhou Qing tidy up. You have received his sincere gratitude and obtained the favor of the world¡¯s Origin Will. Source value points +62!] Oh, Zhou Qing was giving him more and more points. Teacher Zhou was indeed a good person. Xu Lingjun suddenly had more energy to work. The next morning, just as Zhou Qing had said, the entire school¡¯s 1,700 plus students were gathered on the field. On the high platform that had long been set up, Principal Guo Xu, a few members of the school board, as well as the assistant principal and other teachers were sitting on one side. Ji Roufeng and Zhang Ziqian were sitting on the other side of the platform, and five students were sitting behind them. Without a doubt, these five were the five Qingyang High School students who had joined the Riyueming Sect as new disciples. ¡°Thank you to the school and Principal Guo, for giving me this opportunity to stand here and introduce my journey of success to everyone¡­¡± Li Lei held his speech draft in his hand and recited it with great emotion. It was a well-rhythmed speech with deep emotions. With his humble speech, bright smile, and ancient clothes, other than his short hair looking a little out of place, he was no different from Zhang Ziqian. And wearing ancient clothes was a custom that only members of the sect had. Below the platform, the more than a thousand pairs of eyes that were looking at Li Lei and the others were only filled with envy, jealousy, and resentfulness. Joining the sect meant that their future would be extremely bright. As long as they were not abandoned by the sect, in the future, they would almost certainly be able to become martial arts experts of the Convergence Tier or even the Insight Tier! Qingyang High School had been established for many years, but not a single Insight Tier expert had appeared in its history. And at the end of Li Lei¡¯s speech, he looked in the direction of Xu Lingjun below the stage, ¡°Finally, I want to thank my best friend, Xu. Without your support, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve my current achievements. Thank you, Daddy Xu. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡± He was truly moved. To help him, Xu Lingjun had taken out his father¡¯s hard work over all the years. He had originally wanted to pay for them, but Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t accept it, which made him even more touched. When the crowd below heard the last sentence, they were instantly in an uproar. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Xu Lingjun. Xu Lingjun had helped him? What could he have helped him with? Could it be that Xu Lingjun had used his beauty to charm that female disciple and achieve some sort of unspeakable deal? Otherwise, why would Li Lei be so grateful that he would call Xu Lingjun ¡°daddy¡± in public? They weren¡¯t blind. They could naturally notice the gaze of that beautiful sect disciple who stood high and mighty on the platform sweeping across Xu Lingjun¡¯s face from time to time¡­ Her actions of wanting to look but trying to stop herself were too obvious. ¡°Hahahaha, students helping each other, being harmonious and friendly, is what I want to see,¡± Guo Xu laughed heartily and snatched the microphone from Li Lei¡¯s hand. Calling someone ¡°daddy¡± was just a no-no. Guo Xu laughed and continued, ¡°Next, let us welcome Liu Yun to speak for us. In the future, the five of them will be the pride of Qingyang High School. In five days, they will be leaving Qingyang High School and going to the sect to open a new chapter of their lives. Everyone should learn more from them so that your achievements may not be inferior to theirs in the future.¡± As he spoke, he glared fiercely at Li Lei. He was naturally very familiar with this brat since he was his son¡¯s good friend and had often come to his house to play. Liu Yun took the microphone, but before he could say anything, his eyes had already turned red. He choked on his sobs and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m leaving. I can¡¯t bear to part with everyone. I can¡¯t bear to part with Qingyang High School¡­¡± Meanwhile, Guo Xu, who had returned to his seat, could not help but frown. He swept his gaze across the group of more than ten students with stage 9 Body-tempering cultivations and asked Zhou Qing in a low voice, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Wei Hua here?¡± Zhou Qing was stunned for a moment before he realized that one of the students with stage 9 Body-tempering cultivation base was missing. He said softly, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he suffered a blow since he wasn¡¯t selected¡­ Principal, you should know that Wei Hua¡¯s aunt is the wife of the Martial Arts Association¡¯s Vice President. He has always considered himself to be from a martial arts family, but now he¡¯s been outclassed by a rich man¡¯s son.¡± Guo Xu frowned and said, ¡°Go and call him over. The opportunity to join the sect is very rare, but it might not be impossible in the future. If he leaves a bad impression on the sect, how can he join them in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go right away,¡± Zhou Qing got up and was about to leave. Suddenly, an extremely shrill scream of terror rang out from a nearby dormitory building. It was the scream of a woman. Her voice was shrill and ear-piercing, as if she had seen an extremely terrifying scene. The scream reverberated through the empty building, bringing with it a slight echo. Liu Yun, who had tears streaming down his face and was wearing a sad expression, suddenly trembled, unable to continue being sad. Everyone looked in the direction of the dormitory building in shock and bewilderment. Zhou Qing was the first to use the Hundred-mile Light Wind to fly toward the place where the scream had sounded.. Chapter 17 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wei Hua was dead. He had died a terrible death. He lay on the bed in the dormitory with his head drooping out of the bed. His eyes were wide open, and till death, his eyes stayed that way. His internal organs had been dug out. The entire dormitory, the walls, the floor, and the ceiling were covered in blood. The scream was from the auntie who was cleaning the dormitory building during the day. She could not help but scream out in fear when she saw such a horrifying scene. In fact, she wasn¡¯t the only one. Even Zhou Qing and the assistant principal, Sun Yuan, couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps go numb when they saw this scene upon rushing over. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t seen blood when they were young, but after becoming teachers in the school, they had been living in luxury all year round and hadn¡¯t fought a life-and-death battle for many years. They really weren¡¯t used to seeing such a horrifying scene all of a sudden. ¡°Seal this place immediately and call the armed police!¡± Zhou Qing immediately waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Seal the teaching building and don¡¯t let anyone in or out. Also, don¡¯t come over and don¡¯t destroy the scene.¡± The blood was still warm and fresh, which indicated the murderer hadn¡¯t gone too far. They weren¡¯t professionals. If they rashly investigated, it was very likely that they would destroy the scene. Zhou Qing glanced at the open window. There was no doubt that the murderer had escaped through there. He gritted his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and then jumped out of the window to chase after the murdered. But a moment later, he was back. He said angrily, ¡°The murdered didn¡¯t even leave a footprint. He¡¯s too cunning. Looks like we can only wait for the police to arrive.¡± Half an hour later, several police flying cars flew into Qingyang High School. The dormitory building was quickly surrounded. Professional armed police officers had already started to investigate the scene. For a murder case to have occurred in Qingyang High School, the situation was naturally extremely serious. Ji Roufeng and Zhang Ziqian also came to the scene along with the five disciples. Although they had not officially joined the sect yet, they were only lacking the formalities. Seeing that they were dressed in ancient clothes, the armed police officers were tactful and did not stop them. Benefitting from that, Xu Lingjun and Guo Zheng also sneaked over. It was not strange for someone to die, but to die in school¡­ Moreover, the victim was a famous person who had reached stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier. The person who did it had to be at least a martial artist in the Qi-gathering Tier. For a murder to have happened so close to them, it was a given they could not help but want to know all the details. After all, this was already related to their personal safety. ¡°Hua¡¯er,¡± Wei Hua¡¯s parents rushed over after receiving the news. The moment they saw the body, his mother could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. She immediately collapsed on the ground and fainted. ¡°The murderer is not human!¡± After a serious investigation of the scene, the coroner¡¯s face was solemn as he said, ¡°The murderer should be a demonic beast. Furthermore, this demonic beast should be very fierce. The deceased should¡¯ve died due to excessive pain from having his internal organs eaten alive!¡± ¡°A demonic beast? What kind of demonic beast can break into Qingzhou City?¡± Wei Hua¡¯s father, Wei Ziqi, had tears streaming down his face. He said angrily, ¡°What kind of demonic beast can break through the layers of human defense and come to the school to kill my son?¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not easy to break in, it¡¯s not impossible,¡± One of the armed police, Zhao Kai, said seriously, ¡°The intelligence of the demonic beasts is not inferior to that of us humans. Although human flesh is very tempting to them, under normal circumstances, they know that there is no benefit in attacking humans since we have zero tolerance for the demonic beasts that have eaten human flesh, so¡­¡± ¡°So my nephew is already dead!¡± Wei Hua¡¯s aunt, Wei Hongmian, was much calmer than her brother and sister-in-law. She said coldly, ¡°From what you said, Hua¡¯er died tragically¡­ Guo Xu, my nephew died in your territory, you have to give me an explanation.¡± Guo Xu smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I will, of course, give you an explanation for this matter. But if there really is a demonic beast lurking in here, the most important thing now is to catch it. We can¡¯t let the number of casualties increase.¡± Zhou Qing thought for a moment and asked, ¡°The deceased had just returned from the outer region yesterday. Could it be related to this?¡± ¡°Are you saying that a demonic beast followed the lot of you back to the city?¡± Zhao Kai nodded and said, ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility. I¡¯ve also heard about whatever was going on at Qingyang High School during this period. Did you guys provoke any terrifying demonic beasts on this trip to the outer region?¡± Zhou Qing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°No. To ensure the safety of the students, three teachers have gone in advance to disperse the powerful demonic beasts. These students don¡¯t even have the chance to see a powerful demonic beast.¡± Zhao Kai thought about it seriously and looked at Guo Xu, saying seriously, ¡°Principal Guo, I suggest that we seal the school. To be able to tear apart and eat a promising stage 9 Body-tempering martial artist, the demonic beast¡¯s strength is at least at level 4. Once such a demonic beast goes on a killing spree in Qingzhou City, it will cause great casualties. It¡¯s best to control its movements within the school.¡± ¡°Of course. I need to be responsible for the students!¡± Guo Xu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and explain to the students. I¡¯ll arrange for everyone to leave immediately and close the school. I¡¯m not sure if the demonic beast has left the school so I can¡¯t let everyone stay here.¡± He left in a hurry. Xu Lingjun, Guo Zheng, and Li Lei exchanged a look. The three of them also quietly left. Their faces were pale. Even Xu Lingjun, who was the most mature mentally, was extremely agitated at this moment. The one who died was their comrade and classmate. They had greeted each other just the day before, but now he was dead. On top of that, he had died so miserably. This was the first time for them to experience such a thing. ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Qingya jogged over and asked Xu Lingjun when she saw him. ¡°Sister Yaya, don¡¯t go in,¡± Xu Lingjun held her hand and dragged her out, saying in a low voice, ¡°Someone died.¡± Wang Qingya was much calmer. She was a talented student of the War University, and she specialized in weapons¡­ She might not have seen a dead person, but she was definitely not unfamiliar with it! She responded softly and wrapped her hands around Xu Lingjun¡¯s instead, asking gently, ¡°Have they caught the murderer?¡± ¡°No, the murderer should be a demonic beast that sneaked in from the outer region, so classes might be suspended,¡± As Xu Lingjun spoke, he felt a little fortunate¡­ Fortunately, he had gone to Teacher Zhou in advance to verify his strength. Otherwise, once classes were suspended until the Longmen examination, he would have still been at stage 8 of the Body-tempering Tier on the papers. If that was the case, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to apply for the four great martial arts universities. Although classes might not be suspended for such a long time, he had to consider this fact. On the sports field, when they heard that a student in stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier had died in the school, all of the students were so frightened that their faces turned pale. This was especially so when they heard that the murderer was a demonic beast and it was unknown whether it had left Qingyang High School yet¡­ Their hands and feet turned cold. When they heard that classes would be suspended from now on, almost all the students didn¡¯t even bother to return to their classes to pack up their things. Under the protection of the armed police who acted swiftly, the students left the school and went home. It could be imagined that after all the students had left, the armed police would conduct a thorough search of the entire school. Right now, they only hoped that the demonic beast hadn¡¯t left the school, or else¡­ Once the scope of the rampage spread to the entire Qingzhou City, they would be under great pressure. One had to know that having a demonic beast sneak into Qingzhou City was a very serious matter.. Chapter 18 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Classes were suspended. The lives of the students were more important than anything else. Furthermore, the victim was the nephew of the wife of the Martial Arts Association¡¯s Vice President. No matter what era society was in, it was easier to do things with connections. In addition, Wei Hua himself was indeed not the kind of rich kid who was profligate. He had a real talent for becoming a true martial artist. If he had not died, it was undoubtful that he would become a martial artist in the future. It would¡¯ve only been a problem about how high his upper limit would be! As such, his death was naturally more important than the deaths of ordinary people. Even the Mayor of Qingzhou City had heard about it and sent experts from the Criminal Investigations Department to assist in capturing the demonic beast. As for what happened after that, it had nothing to do with Xu Lingjun. He returned home with Wang Qingya. Wang Qingya took off her coat tiredly. The pure white form-fitting cashmere sweater outlined her beautiful figure. Her bulging chest attracted Xu Lingjun¡¯s attention.. Ever since he had been teased by Wang Qingya, he felt that it was difficult for him to face her chest. After all, she had told him very bluntly that the area belonged to him in the future. Which man could calmly face these words? Wang Qingya stretched lazily, slipped into her household slippers, then took out some porcupine meat from the refrigerator and put it in the kitchen to defrost. She asked Xu Lingjun, ¡°Classes have been suspended. Xiao Jun, what are your plans for the next few days?¡± Xu Lingjun answered, ¡°I¡¯m probably going to go out for walks¡± ¡°Doing good deeds again?¡± Wang Qingya looked at Xu Lingjun with a strange expression and said, ¡°Your hobby¡­ is quite unique.¡± Xu Lingjun joked, ¡°I want to be a partner of justice.¡± Wang Qingya couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything more. The two of them lived in the same house, so it was a given Xu Lingjun couldn¡¯t hide his actions from her. For Wang Qingya, Xu Lingjun¡¯s parents died when he was young, and she had been too busy with her studies to take care of him. It was already incredible that Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t go down the wrong path growing up alone. Although his hobby of doing good deeds was a little strange, her family was rich anyway. As long as nothing unexpected happened, this money would belong to Xu Lingjun in the future. Either way, he could afford to do good deeds. ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re already at stage 9 of the Body-tempering tier, right?¡± Wang Qingya put on the apron and began to wash the vegetables. Xu Lingjun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. The Longmen examination is very close. Do you need any martial techniques or treasures now?¡± Wang Qingya didn¡¯t turn around when saying this. She washed the rice as she said, ¡°My dad was especially happy for you when he heard that you¡¯re at stage 9 of the Body-tempering tier. He said that he wanted to help you buy some medicinal pills or liquid spiritual energy to help you have a better chance of getting into the four great martial arts universities. That being said, neither of us know anything about martial arts, so we wanted to ask you what you need.¡± Xu Lingjun asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t we make a bet that you would sponsor me after I entered the North Xuanwu University?¡± ¡°I was just trying to encourage you at that time,¡± Wang Qingya turned around and smiled at Xu Lingjun and said, ¡°We are a family. There¡¯s no need for such a clear line between us. You should know that if you didn¡¯t insist on rejecting our support, we wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to work so hard¡­ My father has always treated you like his own son. He treats you better than he treats me. You have been living comfortably all these years, which is why he let you live here alone.¡± ¡°I understand what you mean, Sister Yaya,¡± Xu Lingjun naturally understood what Wang Qingya meant. Previously, his aptitude was mediocre, and the chances of him becoming a high-tiered martial artist were extremely low. Besides, the amount of money needed to sponsor a martial artist was something that even Wang Qingya¡¯s father could barely earn, especially since anyone with discerning eyes would see the money spent on him akin to going down the drain. As such, Wang Tiancheng preferred that Xu Lingjun would give up on the illusory martial arts dream, inherit his family business, and help him give birth to a few grandsons so that he could retire in peace. But now¡­ Since he had confirmed that there was hope for Xu Lingjun, even if it was just hope, Wang Tiancheng was still extremely excited. ¡°As for the bet,¡± Wang Qingya finished the preparations of the ingredients and started stewing the porridge. Then, she sat beside Xu Lingjun and asked, ¡°Do they look good?¡± Xu Lingjun said helplessly, ¡°Sister Yaya, don¡¯t tease me anymore.¡± Wang Qingya pursed her lips and smiled. She gently touched Xu Lingjun¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°My Xiao Jun has grown up. To think you¡¯ve grown to be interested in my body.¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­¡± Wang Qingya smiled, then her face gradually became solemn again. She looked down and said, ¡°Xiao Jun, I think you¡¯d better see a doctor.¡± ¡°This is just a side effect of my cultivation technique being too vigorous,¡± Xu Lingjun instinctively didn¡¯t want to discuss this problem. His heart jumped and he asked, ¡°Uncle Wang said he wants to help me, right?¡± ¡°Yes, just contact him directly if you want anything,¡± Xu Lingjun took the phone and immediately dialed Wang Tiancheng¡¯s number. After a while, hearty laughter rang out over the phone, ¡°Xiao Jun, you finally remember me. You haven¡¯t called me for more than ten days. Before your Sister Yaya went to your place, you still called me from time to time. Once she went, I didn¡¯t even hear from you. Is it because the two of you are so happy you¡¯ve forgotten about home?¡± Wang Qingya let out a ¡°tch¡±. She turned around and went into the kitchen, closing the door after her. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to hear the two of them talk. Meanwhile, Wang Tiancheng¡¯s voice had become very sincere, ¡°Remember, Xiao Jun, I only have one daughter. Although she is indeed quite beautiful and her figure is quite good, I also quite aware that you young people may be a little unrestrained, but you have to take care of your body. With myself as a precedent, I don¡¯t want you to end up like me when you are only thirty or forty years old.¡± Xu Lingjun said speechlessly, ¡°Uncle Wang, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± He finally understood why sister Yaya didn¡¯t want to listen to her father talk. Wang Tiancheng chuckled, ¡°Kid, stop pretending. I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t seen the things I sent to your Sister Yaya. How are they? Are they pleasurable? Remember though, don¡¯t get pregnant. I want a grandson, but I don¡¯t want my daughter to get pregnant before marriage¡­ Understand?¡± Xu Lingjun said, ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯m here to talk to you about the sponsoring.¡± ¡°Good, you¡¯re finally not being so courteous with me. My good son, daddy will give you whatever you want. Come, tell me. I¡¯ve already given you my only precious daughter. I definitely won¡¯t be reluctant to give anything else,¡± Wang Tiancheng sighed, ¡°Your mother left early. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so distant from me. But you should know how I treat you. You don¡¯t have to be so courteous to me about what you want.¡± Xu Lingjun asked, ¡°Uncle Wang, how many people do you have in your company?¡± ¡°About 8,000 here and there.¡± ¡°That many?¡± Wang Tiancheng laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the Young Master of over 8,000 people. Every time I remember that I¡¯m creating the business for you, my whole body is filled with energy. It has developed quite well in the past few years.¡± ¡°Then Uncle Wang, I have something that I need your help with.¡± ¡°Do tell.¡± ¡°It¡¯s umm¡­¡± Xu Lingjun thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll send you some blueprints later. Can you make the figurines according to the blueprints I gave you and then give them out to your employees? There were also some introductions attached to it¡­ Do explain the introductions to your employees and let them know what the figurine is.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Tiancheng was confused this time. He asked in confusion, ¡°Don¡¯t you need medicinal pills, treasures, or anything like that?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°This favor of yours is a little strange.¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, please help me.¡± ¡°Call me dad.¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­¡± Was this karma? Just a moment ago, he had asked someone else to call him daddy, and now it was his turn to bow and scrape and call others dad. But thinking of the 8000 people¡­ Today, Xu Lingjun had spent a lot of effort just to popularize the infinite Justice Gundam in his class. At this rate, even if he worked hard for a year, it wouldn¡¯t be as efficient and effective as a single word from uncle Wang. If his estimation was right, perhaps he could create something that didn¡¯t exist in this world. Xu Lingjun hesitated for a while, then opened his mouth and called out, ¡°Father Wang.¡± ¡°Yes, my good son. Leave this matter to your Father Wang,¡± On the other side of the phone, Wang Tiancheng¡¯s voice immediately became very cheerful. Wang Qingya walked over and moved closer to the microphone. ¡°Daddy, Xiao Jun is calling you a bastard.¡± Wang Tiancheng flew into a rage. ¡°Nonsense, I know my son. Do you think he¡¯s you? Also, don¡¯t interrupt us men talking. Xiao Jun, it¡¯s time that you restrained your wife.¡± Wang Qingya snorted, stood up and walked away, ignoring this ¡°stepfather¡± of hers who was related to her by blood. Xu Lingjun took a deep breath instinctively. Just now, when Wang Qingya came over, their cheeks were very close to each other. The alluring body fragrance and her warm breath made his heart waver. He said speechlessly, ¡°Sister Yaya, you used my toothpaste and shampoo again..¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fangyi City, Wangchao Enterprise. The company¡¯s headquarters was located on the top floor of a 70-story skyscraper. The entire floor belonged to Wang Tiancheng. Although Wang Tiancheng was not a martial artist, he was still a legendary figure. He had grown from a small vendor in the past to the person in charge of Wangchao Enterprise now, holding more than 90% of the shares. Wangchao Enterprise could be said to be his personal dynasty. This morning, he ordered a few secretaries to push a full cart into the company. He said to the secretary beside him, ¡°Get everyone to gather in the meeting room. I want to see everyone there within half an hour.¡± As he said that, he pushed the cart into the meeting room. Fifteen minutes later, the meeting room was already full with employees. The more than 300 employees looked at their boss curiously, not understanding why a meeting was suddenly held during office hours. Didn¡¯t their boss hate meetings the most? He even said that if the meeting room was used more than three times in a year, the person who presided over the meeting would be fined. It was also because of this reason that he was well-liked by his employees. Wang Tiancheng cleared his throat a few times and said, ¡°Alright. New Year¡¯s is right around the corner, so I¡¯m going to tell you about the bonus in advance today.¡± The secretary next to him whispered, ¡°CEO Wang, it¡¯s only July now.¡± Hearing this, Wang Tiancheng immediately changed his words, ¡°We¡¯re giving out a half-year bonus first. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect your year-end bonuses. By the time of the year-end bonus, the bonus will be as much as it should be. But in the future, our company will set up a new half-year bonus.¡± Immediately, there was an uproar. ¡°Long live CEO Wang!¡± ¡°Half-year bonus¡­ I¡¯ve only heard of the year-end bonus, but I¡¯ve never heard of the half-year bonus.¡± ¡°Silly, isn¡¯t it good to just get a bonus? If you¡¯re not willing, I¡¯ll accept it for you.¡± The employees below were all beaming with joy. ¡°Hahahaha, the lot of you are thinking too much. This isn¡¯t a monetary bonus, it¡¯s a prize!¡± Wang Tiancheng laughed and said, ¡°Come, give out the prizes!¡± The secretaries pushed the carts with strange expressions and ordered the employees to line up to receive the prizes one by one. In a short while, all the things in the carts had been distributed. A second cart was pushed in again. It was also full. Three hours later. The hundreds of employees held the thing and the accompanying card in their hands in a daze. The item was unfamiliar. However, it was exquisitely made and one could tell that a lot of effort had been spent to make them. There was even a card that came with it, full of introductions of the item. ¡­ ¡°Excalibur Morgan? The Sword of the King of Great Britain, Saber. It¡¯s made of faith that crystallized in the core of the planet and is one of the ultimate divine weapons in Fate?¡± An employee raised his head in confusion. He felt that his perfect score in history back in school might have been a fluke. He understood the words separately, but why didn¡¯t he understand them when they were put together? What country is Great Britain? Why hadn¡¯t he heard of it before? Who the hell was Saber? From the name, he sounds like someone from Baoxue Empire¡­ Could this be the history of the Blue Planet before it ascended to the Extraordinary Universe and was in the Ordinary Universe? ¡°Top ten warriors? Xuanwu True Technique? Is this a joke? This is clearly from a random novel, though it does sound quite mystical?¡± ¡°Gundam on Earth? What an exquisite robot. It looks pretty good, and I suddenly feel my blood boil.¡± ¡°On the day you were born, the forests of Lordaeron were calling your name. Frost Mourn? This sword is pretty good though its name is quite strange¡­ I wonder if there¡¯s one called Fire Joy.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Wang Tiancheng patted the microphone and introduced, ¡°Each prize is attached with a detailed introduction. Remember to memorize it after you go home. I¡¯ll do random checks. If anyone doesn¡¯t remember it when I check, the year-end bonus will be deducted by one-third!¡± ¡°What?¡± The crowd was instantly filled with sorrow. Someone asked, ¡°Then, if we do memorize it, can the year-end bonus be increased by one-third?¡± Wang Tiancheng sneered, ¡°It¡¯s common sense to remember the boss¡¯s words, right? Since when did the most basic work need to be rewarded? Memorize it obediently¡­ Don¡¯t worry, if you memorize it, the year-end bonus can be increased¡­¡± He did some quick calculations in his heart. He reduced the numbers by half and reduced it by another half before he opened his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll increase the year-end bonus by 10% for anyone who memorizes it well!¡± Although it was only 10%, it was basically an extra month¡¯s income. The employees below immediately wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves. Wang Tiancheng did not feel pain in having to spend so much money¡­ Either way, all the money would be handed over to Xiao Jun sooner or later. Moreover, although those things looked quite childish at first glance, the annotations were quite interesting. It was not a problem to read them as a story. Although he did not understand what Xiao Jun was trying to do by asking him to distribute these things, through the years, it was rare for him to even ask him for a favor. Naturally, he had to do his best to help him complete it. ¡°Next, you must ensure that all of the junior staff gets one, understand?¡± He turned around and instructed his secretary. Someone would do the rest for him. Due to the time limitation, Xu Lingjun did not give Wang Tiancheng too many blueprints. They were mostly on technology, magic, spells, and even martial arts. On one hand, his time was limited and he did not have time to prepare too much. On the other hand, if he prepared too many things, their popularity would inevitably be scattered. After all, he was not sure if he could succeed. It could only be said that this was just a trial. If it worked, he might consider making anime or television shows in the future, which would make their popularity even higher. After handing over everything that was needed to Father Wang, Xu Lingjun went out to do good deeds. In just a few days, his strength had advanced by two stages, and this was all thanks to his source value¡­ He knew very well where his foundation lay. There was no harm in having more source value. During this period, he had been doing good deeds every day. As such, he had also developed a large number of people who could contribute source value points to him constantly. He no longer had to go around randomly to try his luck like before. Even without encountering life or death crises in a day, it was not a big problem for him to increase his source value by 200 points. Xu Lingjun could not help but sigh in amazement. This True Origin of this world had quite some time on its hands. It was only focused on him, urging him to do good deeds for it. In the blink of an eye, two days had already passed. In these two days, another major event had happened. Wang Jian had died. He was one of the sixteen students who had participated in the sect assessment back then. Just like Wei Hua from before, he was in stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier. He was quite powerful and was also ranked quite high in the entire Qingyang High School. He had died at home. He had died in the same gruesome state, and perhaps under even more pain. Perhaps it was because the demonic beast was more prepared this time than it was when it killed Wei Hua, so he had only struggled for an extremely short time. However, this brought him more pain and torture. The worst-case scenario had happened. After the demonic beast had killed Wei Hua, it didn¡¯t stay in the school. Instead, it left and was quietly hiding in Qingzhou City. Things were troublesome. If Wei Hua¡¯s death at the beginning could be considered a coincidence, with Wang Jian¡¯s death as well¡­ ¡°In short, Lingjun, don¡¯t go to places with few people these few days, understand?¡± Zhou Qing specially came to Xu Lingjun¡¯s door to warn him. His expression was solemn, and fatigue showed in the depths of his eyes. These few days, he hadn¡¯t slept or rested. He had been searching for the whereabouts of the demonic beast. Unfortunately, hiding was much easier than finding it. He said seriously, ¡°We think there are two possibilities. First, the demonic beast is hunting the students of Qingyang High School who had entered the outer region. There is another possibility that is lower, but not necessarily impossible. That is that these demonic beasts are hunting stage 9 Body-tempering martial artists¡­ If it is the first possibility, Lingjun, you will be fine, but if it is the second one¡­¡± He sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve just broken through to stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier, so you may be a target of that demonic beast.¡± ¡°What, you¡­ you¡¯ve broken through to stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier?¡± Next to Zhou Qing, Ji Roufeng couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise. She looked at Xu Lingjun with surprise and disappointment. Xu Lingjun nodded seriously. He looked at Ji Roufng and Li Lei with surprise and asked, ¡°Oh right, what are you guys doing here?¡± Ji Ruofeng was stunned and stuttered, at a loss for words. Li Lei was still sharp as ever, so he quickly explained, ¡°Teacher Zhou was worried about your safety, so he specially came to look for you to remind you not to run around. Senior Sister Ji was worried about Teacher Zhou¡¯s safety, so she came to protect Teacher Zhou.¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Ji Roufeng nodded in agreement. She stared at Xu Lingjun in a daze and said softly, ¡°I still remember when I first came here more than ten days ago. When you bumped into me then, your profile had said that you were only at stage 7 of the Body-tempering Tier. I didn¡¯t expect you to reach stage 9 so quickly. I¡¯ve never seen this kind of breakthrough speed before in the sect. It¡¯s really amazing.¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but even though what she said was the truth, he still felt strange when he heard it from her mouth. Something wasn¡¯t right with this woman.. Chapter 20 - Miss, Youre too Dramatic Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Roufeng was obviously here to look for Xu Lingjun. However, it was inappropriate for her to just suddenly come looking for Xu Lingjun since with her identity, she had no connection whatsoever with him. Thus, she specially dragged Li Lei along. The two of them were good friends. Others may not know it, but how could she not know? Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for Li Lei, how could she have obtained so much information about Xu Lingjun so easily? When a person casually sold information about another person to others, either the two were enemies, or they were on such good terms that they didn¡¯t need to care about such complicated courtesies. However, when Xu Lingjun invited the three of them into his house, Ji Roufeng saw Wang Qingya, who was busy while wearing an apron and slippers. A slightly dejected light flowed in Ji Roufeng¡¯s eyes. The rumors about the relationship between Wang Qingya and Xu Lingjun weren¡¯t spread recklessly. However, ever since Ji Roufeng had been knocked to the ground by Xu Lingjun, her young girl¡¯s heart had been throbbing. At that time, she really hadn¡¯t particularly held herself back. Yet, herself being a martial artist in the True-transformation Tier, to think she was knocked to the ground by a brat who was not even a martial artist. This was simply impossible, but the impossible had just so happened. As such, it could only be said to be the fate of the two. Unfortunately, they were fated to meet but not fated to be together. The layers of barriers in the sect, the childhood engagement that the other party had, as well as his breakthrough that was so uncoincidental that it seemed coincidental¡­ Hmm¡­ All of the aspects added together sounded like something that would happen to the male and female protagonist of a romance novel. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you,¡± After Ji Roufeng sat down, she said softly, ¡°Previously, I asked Li Lei to help me ask if you were willing to join the Riyueming Sect, but after that, I suddenly went back on my words as if I was toying with you. I truly didn¡¯t have such intentions. Now that we¡¯re about to return to the sect, if I don¡¯t personally apologize to you for this matter, I really won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully even in my dreams.¡± ¡°What? But I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Xu Lingjun was only halfway through his sentence when someone stepped on his foot under the coffee table. Opposite him, Li Lei¡¯s face was full of smiles, but the meaning in his eyes was clear¡­ ¡°Daddy, save me!¡± Xu Lingjun could see these words in his eyes. ¡°Ah, but I didn¡¯t blame you,¡± Xu Lingjun changed his words. He recalled that Li Lei had mentioned this matter to him before. It was just that although he had gone to school those few days, he had mainly gone to earn Zhou Qing¡¯s gratitude. He hadn¡¯t entered the classroom at all, so naturally, Li Lei did not have the opportunity to tell him about this matter. But now, it seemed that he had most likely promised Ji Roufeng back then that he would do it. If she learned now that he had not accomplished this matter at all, Ji Roufeng might not be friendly with him anymore when they returned to the sect. Did she once want to invite him to join the Riyueming Sect? Xu Lingjun looked at Ji Roufeng with a rather strange gaze¡­ He kept feeling that she seemed to have some ulterior motives against him. However, he was so poor. Other than his extremely attractive appearance, he didn¡¯t have any other advantages. She was a disciple of a sect, so how could she be so shallow? What could she possibly want from him? Ji Roufeng said seriously, ¡°No, I know how much I¡¯ve gone overboard. I know how impossible it is for an ordinary person to join a sect. I¡¯ve given you hope and cut it off¡­ If I don¡¯t personally apologize to you, I¡¯ll feel guilty.¡± Miss, you¡¯re too dramatic. Xu Lingjun could only smile wryly and agree. Wang Qingya had a slight smile in her eyes as she filled their cups with tea from time to time. She put on the demeanor of the hostess, unlike the aloof and reserved female teacher that she was in school. Zhou Qing, on the other hand, had a nostalgic smile on his face. He seemed to have remembered something and entered the mode of watching the show while sipping on his tea. After listening to Ji Roufeng¡¯s following words, Xu Lingjun learned that with the death of Wang Jian, Ji Roufeng had reported this matter to her sect. Obviously, Guo Xu had very likely asked Ji Roufeng and the others for help. The demonic beast wasn¡¯t weak, but it wasn¡¯t necessarily that strong. It was just that its movements were too secretive and cunning, which was why it hadn¡¯t been caught yet. If Ji Roufeng and the others could make a move, they would be able to catch the demonic beast even faster! Ji Roufeng had asked the sect about this matter. Unfortunately, the sect responded that the Empire¡¯s government would handle this matter. It wasn¡¯t their place to take action on such a small matter. It was only right to bring the disciples back first. One had to know that they naturally hadn¡¯t just taken in five disciples this time. The Riyueming Sect had cast a wide net, snatching countless disciples from the various schools. When the entrance ceremony began later, if these five people did not arrive, it was inevitable that they would feel left out. Naturally, they could not let the hearts of the new disciples become estranged. Ji Roufeng said softly, ¡°I know that you guys are good friends, so I specially brought him here to let you guys meet up. Once Li Lei enters the sect, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to leave the mountain any time soon.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Miss Ji,¡± Xu Lingjun looked at Li Lei and asked, ¡°You guys are leaving in three days?¡± Li Lei nodded and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xu. I know how much I owe you this time. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, so there¡¯s no rush for me to repay the favor, right?¡± Xu Lingjun smiled and said, ¡°Why are we talking about this with our relationship? I¡¯ll contact Guo later. The three of us should have a final gathering.¡± He gave Guo Zheng a call. Unfortunately, although Guo Zheng wanted to come, the news of the demonic beast having infiltrated Qingzhou City had already spread. Now, the entire Qingzhou City had been cordoned off, and they were advised to stay home. As such, Guo Xu would not allow him to go out no matter what. The few of them enjoyed a meal at the Xu residence. After tasting Wang Qingya¡¯s cooking, Ji Roufeng¡¯s eyes dimmed even more. Other than her martial arts skills, she had been completely crushed. After the meal, Xu Lingjun sent them out. The streets had become much quieter. The residents obviously knew that a demonic beast was lurking in the city, so they didn¡¯t dare to go out. Zhou Qing comforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Armed Police Department has issued a military order that they will behead the demonic beast within three days. Although Qingzhou City doesn¡¯t have an army, the police force is still very sufficient!¡± Xu Lingjun nodded. After sending them off, he turned back and returned home. As Wang Qingya tidied up the dining table, she stared at Xu Lingjun and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t go out for a few days, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. It¡¯s just a demonic beast. No matter how deep it hides, it can¡¯t hide from a thorough search. Sister Yaya, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Wang Qingya nodded. Indeed¡­ It was just a demonic beast. It was fine if it didn¡¯t hurt humans, but once it did, its thirst for humans would increase tremendously. It wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back for long. They weren¡¯t afraid that it would hurt people, rather, they were afraid that it wouldn¡¯t. The entire city of Qingzhou City was under martial law now. As long as it showed itself, it wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. On the evening of the next day, the night was dark. There was no one on the deserted street. The shops that were usually bustling had all closed their doors. Only the street lamps cast rays of cold light, elongating the shadow of one of the pedestrians. The person walked in a hurry as if he was anxious to return home. His heavy footsteps echoed in the air as if someone else was walking on the same road as him. He kept looking left and right along the way, with an expression of unease on his face. Suddenly, in the shadows where even the street lamps couldn¡¯t reach, a black whip slowly emerged from the flat wall like a flickering shadow. With a strong leap, it left a series of afterimages under the light and rushed straight towards the person. ¡°As expected of a beast, it fell for it just like that!!!¡± In the distance, there was a sudden cry. With lightning speed, the deputy chief of the Armed Police Department, Yuan Tianqing, let out a long cry. In the blink of an eye, he had already flown past several rooftops and rushed to the front¡­ Seeing the person fleeing helter-skelter, able to dodge the first attack but unable to dodge the second, he shouted, ¡°Lin Tao, quickly retreat!¡± Yuan Tianqing was an expert in the True-transformation Tier. He turned all the true qi in his body into substance and struck down with his palm. A loud bang sounded. The black shadow was heavily struck and it was directly smashed onto the ground¡­ However, it moved as if nothing had happened and quickly fled in the direction it came from. ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± From afar, the slower crowd had caught up in time. They had completely surrounded the demonic beast. When they saw its face, some could not help but be stunned as they cried out, ¡°It¡¯s the bone-splitting lizard!¡± ¡°The more so we can¡¯t let it escape,¡± Yuan Tianqing¡¯s expression was cold and stern as he blocked in front of it.. Can¡¯t Wait Read MTL here ¨C> https://readmtl.com/novel/i-can-give-the-origin-of-everything/ Chapter 21 - How Many Enmities Are Between the Lot of You and the Beast Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It had to be said that the Armed Police Department and the Criminal Investigations Department were indeed very resourceful when they worked together. They had found a bait, Lin Tao. He was one of the sixteen students who had participated in the sect assessment back then. They had deduced two hypotheses in the pattern of the demonic beast¡¯s attacks. No matter which hypothesis was right, he was among the targets of the demonic beast. Lin Tao had his reasons for agreeing to be the bait as well. Since he had no hope of joining the sect and was afraid that he might not get into the four great martial arts universities, he might as well find a way out for himself. Although the Police and Investigations University was far from being as famous as the four great martial arts universities, it was not lacking in resources and cultivation techniques. As long as he could successfully graduate, though working in the Armed Police Department would be extremely risky, it could also be considered a path for martial artists. At least it was better than being an ordinary civil servant. The Armed Police Department had reached an agreement with him. As long as he was willing to step forward and take the initiative to act as the bait, regardless of whether it was successful or not, they would write a recommendation letter for him to join the Police and Investigations University! The two parties hit it off. As such, for these few days, Lin Tao would appear in the streets and alleys of Qingzhou City every night. The bait plan went smoothly. They succeeded, the enemy had indeed appeared. The bone-splitting lizard. Its sharp teeth and claws could easily crush the bones of any demonic beast, let alone a human. Hence, it was named the bone-splitting lizard! It was a level 4 demonic beast with a huge and ferocious body that was almost comparable to an alligator. It had ice-cold skin since it was cold-blooded, hence it was naturally not afraid of being searched by thermal imaging devices. In addition to its ability to color-change and burrow underground, it was one of the most difficult demonic beasts to capture. ¡°Spread a net on the ground to prevent the bone-splitting lizard from burrowing into the ground. Splatter paint on its body and fill the cracks on all sides. Be careful not to allow it to color-change!¡± The minute Yuan Tianqing saw that the culprit was a bone-splitting lizard, he had already shouted the correct way of dealing with it. When he landed, he twisted his feet and spun around like a spinning top, avoiding the sharp tail of the bone-splitting lizard that was heading straight for his chest. Taking advantage of the beast retracting its sharp tail, he grabbed it. His feet were deeply rooted in the ground as he roared, ¡°Get up!¡± The bones in his body crackled as he let out a huge force! The huge beast that weighed over several tons was sent flying by him and slammed into the ground, causing it to be in a daze. On the other hand, Yuan Tianqing used inertia to rush forward, true qi condensing on his huge right fist. The fist landed on the huge frontal bone on the lizard¡¯s head. The bone was stayed intact, but the true qi went straight into its body. The struggling bone-splitting lizard writhed for a while and stopped moving. Its internal organs had been beaten to a pulp. Yuan Tianqing was in the beginner phase of the Convergence Tier. Such strength was rare even in the entire Qingzhou City. For him, beating a mere level 4 demonic beast was a piece of cake. ¡°Get rid of the corpse. From tomorrow onwards, the curfew can be lifted,¡± Yuan Tianqing wiped the bloodstains on his hands. He felt that his arm, which he had tempered over and over again, was in severe pain. He frowned and said, ¡°As expected of the bone-splitting lizard. Its bones are really hard. To think it can hurt me back. However, if it is the bone-splitting lizard, it¡¯ll explain why it could hide for a few days before being discovered by us.¡± The bone-splitting lizard was a kind of lizard, but it had mutated. It could camouflage, adjust its temperature to the surrounding temperature, and also burrow into the ground. If it wanted to hide, even if it was in front of someone, as long as it didn¡¯t move, the high-tech detection items wouldn¡¯t be able to find its tracks! He turned to look at Lin Tao and said with a smile, ¡°Not bad, young man. The bone-splitting lizard¡¯s movements are very fast, but you actually dodged the first attack. When you graduate from the Police and Investigations University in the future, are you interested in working for me?¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief Yuan!¡± Lin Tao was so excited that his face was red. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m not the chief yet, but by the time you graduate, I might be,¡± Yuan Tianqing waved his hand and felt the piercing pain in his palm. The bone-splitting lizard¡¯s strength was not that great. Other than being good at hiding, its biggest characteristic was its extremely tough bones. He had been through hundreds of battles, and could already clearly feel that his pinky bone had been broken. Amazing. He stood up and walked back, but he still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled¡­ The bone-splitting lizard preferred the swamp, and it had a lazy nature. Why would it come to where humans lived? Forget it, it didn¡¯t matter anyway. He had already beaten it to death. The next day, with the lifting of the ban, the school resumed its normal classes. Only this time, Lin Tao had replaced Li Lei and the others as the most influential person in the school. This was also a good opportunity to promote Qingyang High School. Lin Tao did not fear danger and did not hesitate to put himself in danger as he used himself as bait to lure the bone-splitting lizard out so that the deputy chief of the Armed Police Department could kill the beast with one punch! Thanks to that, he received an early admission notice from the Police and Investigations University! For a time, Almost all the teachers and students in the school were discussing Lin Tao. Wei Hua¡¯s parents even sent him a million Xia Dollars in cash to thank him for avenging their son. ¡°But the bone-splitting lizard is not a beast that likes to take the initiative to attack people. Could it be that you provoked them on the way?¡± Xu Lingjun and the rest could finally go out. He was still puzzled, so he asked this question when he was sending Li Lei off, ¡°How many enmities are between the lot of you and the beast for the beast to follow you all the way to the human society?¡± ¡°Nonsense. If we had encountered the creature back then, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t even have been able to come back. How would we have had the chance to join the sect?¡± Li Lei was still in high spirits. However, when faced with Xu Lingjun¡¯s question, he still felt a lingering fear in his heart. One had to know that the bone-splitting lizards could be considered to be one of the most unique demonic beasts since only the most advanced technology would have the possibility of discovering them. In other words, even though Teacher Zhou and the others had helped disperse the powerful demonic beasts before the students went, they probably didn¡¯t discover the existence of the bone-splitting lizard. During their trip to the outer region, they had truly gone through a life-and-death situation. Yuan Tianqing killed the bone-splitting lizard as if it was a game, but if the students did encounter it, out of the sixteen students who were at stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier, it would already be considered pretty good if four or five survived. At this moment, on Qingyang High School¡¯s sports field, the airship that had come to pick the sect disciples up was already parked there. All of the teachers and students had gathered on the field. It was time for Ji Roufeng and the others to return. Without the threat of the demonic beast, all the students came to send them off. ¡°Principal Guo, our sect master wishes to talk to you,¡± Ji Roufeng walked to Guo Xu¡¯s side and very politely handed him a projector. Guo Xu smiled and nodded. He turned around to throw a glance, and everyone immediately fell silent. Even the students held their heads high and puffed out their chests, showing no signs of weakness. A sect master was someone that only existed in legends. To meet one was practically equivalent to being received by the ruler of a country. Guo Xu pressed the ¡°receive the call¡± button. In the sky before them, a light figure appeared. The figure had smooth white hair and didn¡¯t have a beard. He appeared quite refined and scholarly, making him seem more like a civil servant than a sect master. Surprise surfaced in Wang Qingya¡¯s eyes as she softly said, ¡°This virtual reality conversion imaging device is quite amazing. I didn¡¯t expect that this technology has already spread throughout the sect.¡± The white haired man clearly heard these words. His eyes swept over Wang Qingya as he smiled and said, ¡°This little lady is quite knowledgeable!¡± ¡°Greetings, sect master!¡± Ji Roufeng respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Principal Guo is here!¡± ¡°Principal Guo, this is the second time we have met.¡± The sect master of the Riyueming Sect did not show the slightest arrogance. Instead, he was very humble and courteous as he smiled and said to Guo Xu, ¡°To have specially requested to speak to Principal Guo through Feng¡¯er was to thank Principal Guo for sending talents to my sect!¡± Guo Xu smiled and said, ¡°For the Sect Master Mingri to be willing to accept the students of my school, it is already a great honor for Qingyang High School!¡± ¡°By accepting these five disciples, the Riyueming Sect¡¯s strength should soar in the future, and Qingyang High School will become famous as well. This is a win-win situation!¡± Mingri smiled and said, ¡°To have requested for such a hasty call, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t help but want to take a look at these five young talents in advance. Principal Guo, please let them take a few steps forward and let me take a good look.¡± He didn¡¯t expect the sect master to be so genial. Guo Xu smiled even more brightly and said, ¡°Li Lei, Liu Yun, Zhao Ziqi, Zhou Zheng, and Yun Nuo, the five of you step forward and let your sect master take a good look!¡± Li Lei and the others who were standing at the front took a few steps forward. Their faces were filled with an expression that showed they were overwhelmed by the superior¡¯s favor. ¡°Hahahaha, these are the future pillars of the Riyueming Sect!¡± Mingri laughed loudly, then turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Elders, come and take a look as well. They are full of energy and spirit, just like unpolished jade¡­ Good. Principal Guo, I intend to start a long-term cooperation with Qingyang High School. In the future, every year, I will take five disciples from Qingyang High School to join the Riyueming Sect. Is that okay?¡± Behind him, the more than ten white-haired elders stepped forward, their expressions extremely harmonious. Ji Roufeng¡¯s Master was among them as well. They looked at Li Lei and the others with warm and approving eyes. Guo Xu, on the other hand, was ecstatic. Five students per year? What kind of concept was that? Didn¡¯t this mean that Qingyang High School would take off from next year? Everyone would fight to enter his school! Guo Xu was overjoyed. He turned around to look at the teachers whose eyes were filled with excitement. Just by looking at Guo Xu¡¯s expression, they knew that. later in the meeting, an increment in salary and bonus would definitely be the first line of his speech! Even the eyes of the thousands of students behind the teachers lit up. Did this mean that they might have a chance? For a moment, the crowd was harmonious. The atmosphere between both parties grew even more harmonious.. Chapter 22 - I Will Break Two of Its Teeth Even If I Die Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sect Master Mingri was very satisfied. Although the five new disciples were not very strong, they had a solid foundation. One had to know that everyone in the Great Xia Empire practiced martial arts. This meant that it was difficult to teach each individual according to their aptitude, and the cultivation techniques circulating in public would definitely not be of high quality. For them to be able to cultivate to stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier at this age without a master, good cultivation techniques, and resources that were good enough, these children were truly unpolished gems. A few years later, their achievements might not be inferior to the disciples in the sect who were nurtured with excellent resources since they were young. Sect Master Mingri was no fool. Although the strength of the sect far surpassed that of Qingyang High School, it was only due to the difference in emphasis. Universities were naturally different from high schools, so there was no way to compare them. However, he was indeed very satisfied with these disciples this year. If disciples of this level could be recruited every year, wouldn¡¯t that just be great? Since he could kill two birds with one stone, he naturally didn¡¯t mind Qingyang High School using the Riyueming Sect to increase their status and fame. As such, when facing Guo Xu, whose status was far inferior to his, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of arrogance. Instead, he warmly introduced Principal Guo to the elders. He chatted with Guo Xu for a long time until Liu Peiyun reminded him, ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s almost time for the airship to set off. We¡¯d better let the disciples board the airship as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Mingri then stopped chatting with Guo Xu. He turned to Ji Roufeng and said, ¡°Feng¡¯er, Ziqian, I¡¯ll leave your five junior brothers and sisters to you, understood?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Roufeng and Zhang Ziqian replied. ¡°Go on then,¡± Guo Xu looked at the five most outstanding students of Qingyang High School, his eyes filled with pride. He smiled and said, ¡°Wherever you go, don¡¯t forget that not only are the five of you fellow disciples, but also classmates. You must take good care of each other in the future.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The five of them picked up their luggage and walked forward. At this moment, a sudden change occurred. One of the female students among the five, Liu Yun, was trying to lift her luggage. Unexpectedly, it didn¡¯t budge at all. It was as if it was very heavy. Seeing that the other four were already walking toward the airship in the distance, she frowned in surprise and pulled hard, but the luggage still didn¡¯t budge. The luggage seemed to be rooted in the ground. She simply tried lifting it with both hands as she yanked forward¡­ And just like that, the luggage moved. As if pulling out a carrot from the ground that brought with it the soil, the flat lawn was suddenly splattered with countless amounts of soil¡­ An extremely huge demonic beast had been forcefully dragged out, or rather, it had used the momentum to jump out from the ground. On its head were exposed bones that looked like a layer of armor. Through the round holes in the bones, one could see the ferocious glint in its pupils. Its body was slender, at least four to five meters long. At this moment, one of its claws had already dug into the luggage, as if it had grown together with the luggage. No wonder the luggage was so heavy. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­ A bone-splitting lizard?!¡± In the distance, Lin Tao¡¯s pupils abruptly constricted, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry out involuntarily. The bone-splitting lizard, the beast that killed those two stage-9 Body-tempering students. But wasn¡¯t it already killed by the deputy chief? No¡­ This is a second one¡­ Lin Tao suddenly came to his senses. He had been in close contact with that beast, and this beast¡¯s body was obviously much smaller than the one that had been killed. Was it female? There were two bone-splitting lizards! ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± Liu Yun screamed in fear. At this moment, she was carrying the luggage, and the luggage was connected to the bone-splitting lizard. The distance between her and the bone-splitting lizard was so close that it was almost within a hand¡¯s reach. At this moment, the bone-splitting lizard had already opened its bloody mouth at her. ¡°Feng¡¯er!¡± The virtual reality conversion device had not been turned off yet. Sect Master Mingri did not expect that there would be a demonic beast lurking underground. On top of that, it was only a short distance away from the disciples of his sect. However, even though he was far away, his reaction was extremely fast. He was the first to give orders. Ji Roufeng immediately came to her senses and shouted to Liu Yun, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Liu Yun, who was just about going to escape, was stunned and stayed rooted to where she was. Ji Roufenge used her movement technique and moved as fast as a feather. In the blink of an eye, she was already beside Liu Yun. She pulled hard on the long tail of the bone-splitting lizard! The bone-splitting lizard had already opened its bloody mouth towards Liu Yun, however, before it could bite down, it was forcefully stopped. Ji Roufeng used the momentum to throw it up and sent it flying with several kicks at its waist. Seeing that the bone-splitting lizard was sent flying into the sky, Zhang Ziqian leaped. He was in the True-transformation Tier, and his true qi was condensed. The power penetrated out through his body. He gathered all the true qi in his body as he rushed towards the bone-cracking lizard, which couldn¡¯t dodge in the air. Then, he landed a palm on its forehead. The bone-cracking lizard let out a shrill scream. In its pain, it didn¡¯t delay in counterattacking, and its sharp tail directly hit Zhang Ziqian¡¯s body. Zhang Zqian¡¯s body was surrounded by green light, and he had already blocked the sharp tail. Although he was kicked away, he didn¡¯t want to be outdone. He flew up and kicked at the bone-splitting lizard. The bone-splitting lizard twisted its body to dodge. As such, the kick landed on the luggage, which sent it flying far away. At the same time, Ji Roufeng had followed. She took out a soft sword from her waist and slashed at the neck of the bone-splitting lizard. The two of them worked together, and in the blink of an eye, they had forced the bone-splitting lizard into a dead end. The strength of the sect disciples was indeed extraordinary. ¡°Hiss!¡± The bone-splitting lizard suddenly let out an extremely sharp long howl. It didn¡¯t even look at Ji Ruofeng who was chasing after it. It just stared at the luggage that had been kicked away by Zhang Ziqian. Its slender body twisted crazily like a swimming snake. It took Ji Ruofeng¡¯s sword attack in the air, but only a thin and long wound was left on its body. Borrowing the power of Ji Roufeng¡¯s sword, it rushed straight toward the luggage! Everything had happened in a split second. It was only now that Li Lei and the others finally came to their senses. Seeing the huge battle breaking out above their heads, everyone hurriedly dodged. The bone-splitting lizard was extremely powerful. If they approached it, they would only be courting death. Especially since the bone-splitting lizard¡¯s target was them. ¡°All students, run! Spread out! Don¡¯t get close!!!¡± Zhou Qing quickly rushed into the crowd of students, protecting the students as they ran¡­ The bone-splitting lizard¡¯s skin was rough and thick, and its bones were tough. It was almost as if it was wearing indestructible bone armor. Thus, the only way to kill it was to use true qi to damage its organs through the bones. But that also required one¡¯s true qi to be strong. However, not only were the students not in the Qi-gathering Tier, they hadn¡¯t even condensed true qi. Once they were approached by the bone-splitting lizard, a swing of its tail could kill them. The neat formation suddenly became chaotic, and the students ran in all directions. Who would have thought that there would be a demonic beast hiding in Qingyang High School? If they had known earlier, they would have waited for two years before coming back to school. The group of teachers was also scattered as they ran into the distance. Xu Lingjun rushed to the front of Wang Qingya and pulled her to head to the other side. However, they had only run a few steps when a gust of fierce wind whistled above their heads. The two of them looked up. They could only watch as the bone-splitting lizard grabbed at the luggage that had been kicked away by Zhang Ziqian in the air. However, the luggage was too slippery, and the bone-splitting lizard was injured. It tried to hug the luggage a few times but couldn¡¯t get a firm grasp of it, instead, the luggage was shoved to where the two of them were¡­ The bone-splitting lizard followed closely behind the luggage. With the smell of blood and gore, it charged straight at the two of them! Oh shit! Should they dodge?! Xu Lingjun had this thought at the first moment. However, he could naturally dodge it, but Sister Yaya didn¡¯t know martial arts, so at a moment like this¡­ He didn¡¯t have time to turn back, but he heard Wang Qingya scream, ¡°Xiao Jun, dodge!¡± A weak force pushed from behind him, as if it wanted to push Xu Lingjun away. Xu Lingjun gritted his teeth, and his heart was filled with ferocity. He immediately turned around and hugged Wang Qingya tightly in his arms. After practicing the Killing-flame Fist for so many days, the fist force surged and rumbled in his body. It rushed through his meridians in an extremely violent manner and gathered in the palm of his hand. He held the woman in one hand and punched out with the other. Even though he knew that this punch was probably just a tickle to the bone-splitting lizard. After all, faced with a level 4 demonic beast, he was afraid that he would not be able to escape death. However, waiting for death was not his style. Even if he could not avoid it, he had to do whatever he could. Even if he died, he had to break two of its teeth! At this moment, the bone-splitting lizard pressed the luggage on the ground with its claw. Looking at the two people who were just inches away from him, the bone-splitting lizard opened its bloody mouth wide. Its sharp teeth directly bit at Xu Lingjun¡¯s shoulder, almost swallowing half of his body into its mouth. ¡°Xu Lingjun!!!¡± Ji Roufeng screamed in terror. Accompanied by a mournful wail, two broken fangs flew into the sky along with the blood.. Chapter 23 - Pitiful Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The bone-splitting lizard bit into Xu Lingjun, putting half of his body into its mouth, then it began to wail mournfully. Fresh blood flowed from its mouth as two broken fangs flew out from its gaping mouth. Xu Lingjun was dazed. He did not expect to really have broken its big teeth. Although his mind was muddled, his hands did not stop. His fist did not stop as he used all his strength to throw a Killing-flame Fist at the side of the bone-splitting lizard¡¯s forehead. It was as if a heavy hammer had been smashed into a concrete slab. Amidst the ear-piercing sound of the collision, the bone-splitting lizard let out a wail. Its huge body was directly smashed onto the ground by the fist as if it had been hit in the head by an excavator. Feeling dizzy, it instinctively wanted to spit Xu Lingjun out. However, it could not shake him off no matter how it swung its mouth left and right. It had hurt him. Indeed, it had broken through his skin, but it had also broken two of its longest teeth. The remaining teeth were still stuck in his muscles and couldn¡¯t be pulled out. How thick was his skin? It was the first time it encountered someone with such thick skin, to the point it couldn¡¯t bite down or pull its teeth out! At this time, Xu Lingjun also came to his senses. It didn¡¯t¡­ hurt? No, it hurt. It hurt like a vaccine shot¡­ It was like being poked by a dozen needles in a row. When he was playing house during his younger days, he liked to give others injections, but the thing he was most afraid of was to get an injection, let alone an injection from a demonic beast! ¡°Let go!¡± After a life-and-death experience, Xu Lingjun¡¯s heart was filled with ferocity. He pushed Wang Qingya away and used his other hand to grab the upper jaw of the bone-splitting lizard tightly. Black fist force condensed in the heart of his fist, and he smashed it fiercely at the forehead of the bone-splitting lizard. Bang! Bang!! ¡°Let go of me!!!¡± The bone-splitting lizard was so fierce that it didn¡¯t let go even after being punched a few times. Instead, it was desperately swinging its mouth left and right as if it wanted to swallow him whole. If he was swallowed, it would be over. There was only a fine line between life and death. Xu Lingjun¡¯s eyes were red. His mother didn¡¯t give birth to him for a beast to eat. Xu Lingjun couldn¡¯t care less about the fact that the Killing-flame Fist was extremely harmful to his body. When he was practicing, though he didn¡¯t feel any damage, he was afraid that it would bring hidden injuries, so he had restrained himself. But now, he was about to be eaten by a demonic beast. He couldn¡¯t care less about restraining himself anymore. Under his full strength, the fist force circulated and roared in his veins. Even though he hadn¡¯t reached the Qi-gathering Tier, he had reached stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier, and the qi power had already spread throughout his limbs and bones. Now, under the life-and-death situation, Xu Lingjun had almost unleashed 300% of his potential. He gave it his all. The qi power gathered like a vast ocean, and flowed along the fist force towards the bone-splitting lizard¡¯s head and face. The sound of hammering could be heard continuously. The bone-splitting lizard was extremely tough. Even though it was screaming in pain and struggling with all its might, it didn¡¯t let go of Xu Lingjun. The man and beast were in a stalemate. However, during the stalemate, along with the sound of bones breaking, the bone-splitting lizard¡¯s huge bone armor had already been cracked. The bone-splitting lizard struggled even harder. The man and beast rolled on the ground. Gradually¡­ Xu Lingjun gained the upper hand! Xu Lingjun did not know whether it was an illusion or not, but he felt that his strength was getting stronger and stronger. It was as if the potential hidden in his body was being activated at the moment of life and death. His qi power was also being continuously concentrated and fused as he unleashed his full strength again and again¡­ If it was not for the fact that he was about to be eaten by this demonic beast, he might have been able to feel the changes in himself. It was as if¡­ He was undergoing a huge breakthrough in the life and death crisis¡­ But now, to prevent himself from being eaten, he could only smash at the bone-splitting lizard in front of him with all his might. He smashed it until it was dizzy and wailed endlessly. ¡°Let go already!!!¡± He roared and raised the bone-splitting lizard¡¯s several-ton body up high, then slammed it into the ground. Everyone could only feel the ground tremble slightly! Xu Lingjun had already turned to ride on the bone-splitting lizard¡¯s neck, smashing down viciously, one punch after another. Its skull was smashed, its eyes were smashed, and its tendons were hanging outside. It looked extremely miserable. In the end, even its tongue was hanging out of its mouth, unable to be retracted. Even so, it was still breathing, shaking its head desperately, still not letting go. Finally, its last bit of strength was exhausted. Its body fell to the ground weakly, and it could not move anymore. Only its eyes, which had not closed, were telling the painful torture it had suffered before it died. ¡°You won¡¯t let go even if you die? You have guts¡­¡± Xu Lingjun finally breathed a sigh of relief. He panted heavily in shock and shouted, ¡°F*ck, this scared me to death.¡± ¡°Xiao Jun!!!¡± Sobs rang out. Wang Qingya could not care less that the demonic beast was still connected to Xu Lingjun. She rushed over and hugged Xu Lingjun as she wailed loudly. As she cried, she punched him a few times, tears and snot streaming down her face. She cried loudly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge? Why did you¡­ What would I do if you died¡­¡± She bit Xu Lingjun¡¯s shoulder, then covered her mouth and cried even more bitterly. While crying, she hammered him hard, changing hands after a while. The cold attitude that she had deliberately pretended to have in school was now completely ruined. She had witnessed Xu Lingjun protect her and even experienced Xu Lingjun pushing her away. She felt as if the sky had collapsed. She came to look for him because she wanted to take care of him, accompany him, and not let him be lonely. She did not want him to die to save her¡­ Huge drops of tears flowed down her cheeks. The originally charming beauty was crying in an extremely ugly manner. Her tears and snot were mixed together, and she no longer cared about her appearance. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Sister Yaya, I¡¯m fine.¡± Xu Lingjun wanted to cry too. So what if he had lived two lifetimes? This was the first time he had encountered such a terrifying incident in his life. To being half-eaten alive by a ferocious and terrifying demonic beast¡­ The feeling of being swallowed into the beast¡¯s stomach at any moment made him feel disgusted. This was the first time he had experienced something like this, and he was scared to death. It was only because Wang Qingya was crying badly. Otherwise, he might have already burst into tears. But even so, he was hugging Wang Qingya tightly, his face pale with fear. Wang Qingya could feel Xu Lingjun trembling. No matter who it was, the first time one escaped from a life and death situation, their reaction wouldn¡¯t be too good. He was afraid. He was afraid, yet he still pushed me away and faced the terrifying demonic beast for her. The fear in Wang Qingya¡¯s heart eased slightly, but she hugged Xu Lingjun even tighter. She buried Xu Lingjun tightly in her arms, wanting to use her chest to give him a sense of security, to tell him that she was alive, he was also alive. They were both alive and well. The siblings desperately used their bodies to comfort each other and give each other a sense of security. Neither of them noticed that at this moment, everyone on the field, even Sect Master Mingri and the many elders of the Riyueming Sect who were on the other side of the virtual image conversion device, had fallen into a dead silence. ¡°Just now¡­ What had happened?¡± After a long time, Guo Zheng¡¯s confused voice rang out as if he had just woken up from a dream. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± Guo Xu was also stunned. He stared blankly at the bone-splitting lizard that was lying on the ground without any signs of life. All the students looked at Xu Lingjun and then at the lifeless bone-splitting lizard that was lying on the ground. Tears seemed to be dripping down from its eye sockets that had been smashed open. It had been beaten to death. Before it died, it seemed to be crying rather sadly. It was like a weak beast that was being beaten to death by a person. Although they knew that it deserved to die, looking at its tragic death, they really felt that it was very pitiful.. Chapter 24 - Wasnt as Valuable Anymore Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Roufeng remained silent the entire time. She had watched helplessly when Xu Lingjun was attacked by that demonic beast just now. Her heart was on the verge of breaking, and she wished that she could cast a forbidden spell and risk her life to save him. However, what happened next shocked her so much that she didn¡¯t even have the thought of going forward to save him. She was a little afraid that if she went forward to save him, she would be beaten to death by him as well. After all, at that time, Xu Lingjun had already transformed into a berserker. Although the combat strength he displayed was still far inferior to hers, she did not think that the small toothpick in her hand would be able to pierce through his body that could even break the bone-splitting lizard¡¯s teeth. On the other side of the virtual reality imaging device, the people in the Riyueming Sect were deathly silent. ¡°Can any of you¡­ Do it?¡± Mingri was silent for a while before he asked. A mere bone-splitting lizard was something they could kill with one finger. They didn¡¯t need to take it seriously at all. In fact, even their disciples, Ji Roufeng and Zhang Ziqian, had a great chance to kill the bone-splitting lizard if they joined hands. But what had they just seen? It wasn¡¯t as simple as killing a demonic beast¡­ The brat had fought physically with the demonic beast and won! What nonsense was that? ¡°Senior brother, are you referring to the scenario where one relies only on the defensive power of one¡¯s physical body to block the bone-splitting lizard¡¯s bite without any true qi protecting oneself, and even knocking out two of its big teeth?¡± Another elder retold the whole scene again. His gaze lingered on the shallow wounds on Xu Lingjun¡¯s body. Xu Lingjun hadn¡¯t been able to be unscathed, after all, his skin had been scraped. The beast¡¯s big teeth had stuck into his flesh after piercing through his skin and had thus broken when it shook its head left and right. Sect Master Mingri nodded seriously and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. How thick does one¡¯s skin have to be? No matter how much we cultivate, we are just flesh and blood. How is this possible?¡± After saying that, even the elder felt that the whole matter was absurd. However, looking at Xu Lingjun on the other end of the device, his voice became softer and softer. He had seen it with his eyes. Otherwise, even if these words were said by the sect master, his senior brother, he would have laughed and ridiculed him. ¡°He seems to have broken through,¡± Liu Peiyun¡¯s gaze lingered on Xu Lingjun¡¯s upper body, which was revealed after his shirt was torn. His skin was fair and clean, and his muscles streamlined. He did not seem to be too buff nor was he too thin. Instead, he was extremely beautiful, and was very much in line with the human aesthetic standards! It was hard to imagine that a man¡¯s body could be so beautiful. Was this child the Xu Lingjun that Feng¡¯er had mentioned to let him join the sect? Liu Peiyun suddenly understood why her disciple had that kind of thought¡­ In fact, at this moment, she suddenly felt a little regretful. Although Mount Yunxia was filled with female disciples, if they were to make an exception once in a while, even those disciples who were extremely against men entering Mount Yunxia would raise their hands and feet in agreement. Ahem¡­ Raising one¡¯s hands was enough. Lying on the ground and raising one¡¯s feet was too indecent. She shook her head and stared at Xu Lingjun for a long time before she said as if she had just woken up from a dream, ¡°He seemed to have broken through to the Qi-gathering Tier just now.¡± ¡°Yes, between life and death¡­¡± Halfway through his words, Mingri seemed to feel that such words were not quite appropriate. Such words were suitable for the bone-splitting lizard, but not so much for this kid¡­ However, in this situation, he really did not know how to describe it. He could only sigh, ¡°In any case, he encountered a crisis, which aroused his desire to live. He didn¡¯t just sit there and do nothing¡­ Instead, he rose up and resisted. He seemed to be afraid, but that was just an instinctive reaction of humans when they first encountered a crisis. However, to be able to unleash such power under extreme fear and use it to break through, this kid¡¯s aptitude is extremely good.¡± His gaze landed on the five disciples. He instantly felt that these disciples were not as valuable. ¡°Feng¡¯er¡­ Feng¡¯er¡­ Feng¡¯er?!¡± He called out a few times in succession. Only then did Ji Roufeng come to her senses. Her gaze hurriedly left Xu Lingjun¡¯s body as she said apologetically to Mingri, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sect master. I was¡­ stunned just now.¡± ¡°Hm, it¡¯s normal to be stunned. After all, for him to have such ability even before he¡¯s in the Qi-gathering Tier, with such a foundation, if he is properly groomed, he will probably be a peerless expert in the Origin-returning Tier in the future!¡± Mingri said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Feng¡¯er, check that luggage.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing that, Ji Roufeng walked towards the box. ¡°No, that¡¯s my personal belonging. There are intimates in it¡­ You can¡¯t open it,¡± When Liu Yun, who was still in shock, saw Ji Ruofeng walking towards her luggage, she hurriedly cried out, wanting to protect the luggage. ¡°Ziqian, hold her back,¡± Ji Roufeng ordered, and Zhang Ziqian immediately controlled Liu Yun. There was a three-digit password on the luggage, but it was still a suitcase. Ji Roufeng only shook it slightly, and the luggage immediately broke open. Inside, there were all kinds of colorful underwear and bras scattered all over. However, in the middle of the lingerie, an egg about the size of a football was lying quietly inside. Seeing that the egg was exposed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, Liu Yun¡¯s eyes flashed with despair, and she fell to her knees powerlessly. ¡°It seems that the truth is clear,¡± Mingri said calmly, ¡°During the sect assessment, Liu Yun had accidentally stumbled upon the bone-splitting lizard¡¯s egg in the outer region. The value of a demonic beast¡¯s egg is naturally very high, so she secretly brought it back. Hmm¡­ There wasn¡¯t any surveillance back then, and you had only monitored their voices. If she didn¡¯t make any noise, it was a given no one would know about this.¡± ¡°To get their egg back, the bone-splitting lizards hid under our car and sneaked into Qingzhou City,¡± Zhou Qing suddenly came to a realization. ¡°When we were in the car, everyone was stained by the egg¡¯s aura. They didn¡¯t know where the egg was, so they could only attack those who were stained by the egg¡¯s aura. Therefore, everyone became the target of the bone-splitting lizard.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Liu Yun kneeled on the ground and covered her face as she cried bitterly, ¡°I just happened to see the egg and realized that no one was protecting it, so I thought of getting myself a companion demonic beast. I really didn¡¯t expect that someone would die because of it.¡± Guo Xu asked sternly, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything when Wei Hua died?¡± Liu Yun said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t dare to say it. Wei Hua¡¯s aunt will target my family if she knows. When that happens, they won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± Zhou Qing said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s why Wang Jian died unjustly!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out and hit Liu Yun, but seeing Liu Yun¡¯s cowardly look, he angrily put down his hand and said, ¡°Call the police. Ask the Armed Police Department to handle this matter.¡± At this point, the truth was finally revealed. It turned out that the two bone-splitting lizards had entered the human world just to find their eggs. However, after tasting human flesh, their dependence on human flesh had formed. To the humans, this was an undeserved disaster. But to the lizards, wasn¡¯t it also an undeserved disaster? Looking at the dead bone-splitting lizard that was lying on the ground with its eyes wide open, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. Indeed, it was an undeserved disaster. Mingri also sighed faintly, he said, ¡°This is the misfortune of our sect. Although Liu Yun has yet to officially join our sect, she came up with the idea of getting a companion spiritual beast to obtain more resources within the sect. Our sect has unshirkable responsible for this matter. How about this, tomorrow I will personally come to Qingzhou City to discuss the issue of Liu Yun¡¯s punishment!¡± Discussion? Was there even a need for discussion? The elders looked at Mingri with surprise. They thought to themselves that they could just chase her out of the sect. They didn¡¯t care if she was killed or cut into pieces. After all, the sect hadn¡¯t put in any effort for her, so they wouldn¡¯t feel bad even if she died. Why did the sect master have to make this trip? However, when they saw Mingri¡¯s bright eyes staring at Xu Lingjun who had slowly recovered and was hugging Wang Qingya while they supported each other as they stood up, they suddenly understood what his intentions were. Indeed, if not for the sudden occurrence of this matter, the Riyueming Sect would¡¯ve brushed past such a rare treasure.. Chapter 25 - Can This Person Still Chat? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The people from the Armed Police Department quickly arrived under Yuan Tianqing¡¯s lead. When he learned that there was a second bone-splitting lizard, Yuan Tianqing¡¯s first thought was that it was over¡­ This year¡¯s resource subsidy was probably gone. Not only would there not be a subsidy, but he was also afraid that they would have to pay a fine. How many casualties would be caused if a bone-splitting lizard went berserk in the middle of a group of students? However, when they arrived at the place, what they saw was Liu Yun, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling, and being glared at by the crowd. As for the bone-splitting lizard, it was completely ignored¡­ It was as if the murderer of the two stage-9 Body-tempering students was not the bone-splitting lizard, but this female student. It was only after Yuan Tianqing learned about the whole sequence of events that he finally understood that, from a certain point of view, it was not wrong to say that she was the murderer. She could explain that she didn¡¯t know about it during Wei Hua¡¯s death, but since a murder had already happened, she still hid it because she was afraid of revenge. She was probably thinking that if she waited until she had reached the sect, this matter would then be reduced to a small matter. However, she did not expect that there would be a second bone-splitting lizard, which led to this matter being completely exposed. At this time, the relatives of Wei Hua and Wang Jian had also arrived. The minute Wei Hua¡¯s father saw Liu Yun, he wanted to rush up to hit her but was stopped by Yuan Tianqing. Yuan Tianqing said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will be punished by the law. Even the sect won¡¯t protect her. This time, she brought it on herself.¡± Liu Yun¡¯s face was pale. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything¡­ A moment ago, she was still a future disciple of the sect. Her future was bright, and she was high and mighty. Who would have thought that she hadn¡¯t even had the chance to bask in her glory before she was instantly sent to hell? Even the sect master of the Riyueming Sect did not care about her. He even told the Armed Police Department directly that Liu Yun was too selfish and did not deserve to join the sect as their disciple. She should be sentenced however the law dictated and there was no need to consider the existence of the Riyueming Sect. Once these words were said, it was equivalent to sentencing Liu Yun to death. Yuan Tianqing waved his hand and motioned for the two officers to escort Liu Yun away. Only then did he come to the front of the bone-splitting lizard. His gaze swept over it, and his eyes were already filled with slight admiration. He praised Sect Master Mingri, ¡°What a powerful fist force. It¡¯s condensed and doesn¡¯t dissipate. As expected of a high-ranking disciple of the sect. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone beat the bone-splitting lizard to death. Those from the sect can indeed do what ordinary people can¡¯t.¡± The smile on Mingri¡¯s face was somewhat forced. Even Guo Xu had a strange expression on his face. He explained, ¡°This¡­ The bone-splitting lizard didn¡¯t die at the hands of Miss Ji or Mr. Zhang of the Riyueming Sect. In fact, the one who did it was a stage 9 Body-tempering student of Qingyang High School.¡± ¡°A stage 9 Body-tempering student was the one who beat the bone-splitting lizard to death?¡± Yuan Tianqing¡¯s expression was even more amazed. ¡°The fist force was only external at the beginning, but in the end, there were already signs of true qI circulating.¡± ¡°Yes, I broke through.¡± Half an hour was enough for Xu Lingjun to recover from the shock. However, Wang Qingya was still clutching onto Xu Lingjun¡¯s collar tightly. She seemed to be frightened after his life-and-death experience.. After all, she was a weak woman who didn¡¯t practice martial arts. She didn¡¯t want to let go of Xu Lingjun even for a minute, as if once she did, he would immediately run to the outer region and fight with demonic beasts to his death. Faced with Yuan Tianqing¡¯s confusion, Xu Lingjun explained, ¡°At that time, the bone-splitting lizard kept biting on me. To survive, I could only fight it with all my might. I didn¡¯t expect that the more I fought, the stronger I became. I even felt that my qi power had become smoother and more condensed. By the time I came to my sense, it had already been beaten to death by me, and I had also broken through. I should be in the Qi-gathering Tier now.¡± Indeed, he had broken through. And it was not as simple as breaking through to the Qi-gathering Tier. During this period, he had never stopped cultivating the Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique. Xu Lingjun had taken a large number of blood-nourishing capsules every day. The quality of each capsule was almost comparable to a bottle of blood-nourishing spiritual liquid. With the support of a large amount of blood qi, he had no sluggishness in cultivating the Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡­ And now, after being stimulated by the bone-splitting lizard, he had broken through again. He had already broken through to an even higher realm from his initial state of a diamond body and insides. Moreover, a stream of qi had appeared in his body. This should be true qi, right? Xu Lingjun could feel the change in himself. Along with the appearance of this stream of true qi, it was constantly attacking his insides with all its might, as if it was helping him cultivate the Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique. With this, he would be able to cultivate both inside and outside, and his progress would be even faster. Yes, even though he was attacked, he had broken through to the Qi-gathering Tier as well. ¡°Oh, to think you managed to break through to the Qi-gathering Tier. Hahahaha, amazing, amazing,¡± Yuan Tianqing laughed loudly and said, ¡°Congratulations to Sect Master Mingri in obtaining such a good disciple. For him to have already reached the Qi-gathering Tier before even entering the sect, he should be able to be ranked in the top three among the disciples of the same tier in the entire sect, right?¡± The smile on the sect master tomorrow¡¯s face grew even more awkward. Xu Lingjun explained, ¡°I¡¯m not a disciple of the Riyueming Sect. In fact, I didn¡¯t qualify to participate in the sect assessment!¡± Yuan Tianqing immediately felt a sense of respect and said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the requirements for the sect assessment nowadays would be so high?¡± ¡°Umm¡­ Chief Yuan, I still have something to do. It¡¯s not convenient for me to stay any longer at the moment. Two days later, I will make a trip to Qingzhou City. At that time, I will have to trouble Chief Yuan more.¡± ¡°No problem, no problem,¡± Yuan Tianqing wanted to say a few more polite words, but the other party had quickly hung up the call as if he didn¡¯t want to say anything more. ¡°Take the body away.¡± Yuan Tianqing looked at Xu Lingjun. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young boy. This bone-splitting lizard is your spoils of war. After we finish taking records, the flesh and blood will be divided and sent back to you. Of course, if you are not interested in its flesh and blood, you can sell it to the government. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t lower the price. Rather, it will definitely be higher than the market price. As for the specific matters, someone will discuss it with you!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand,¡± Yuan Tianqing¡¯s gaze landed on the bone-splitting lizard once again. The wound was charred black, as though it had been struck by a bomb. Who would have thought that this was a wound caused by a fist? He frowned and said, ¡°What kind of martial technique did you use? I seem to find it vaguely familiar.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking this?¡± Xu Lingjun answered, ¡°I used the ultimate technique of the Baoyan Martial Arts Center, the Killing-flame Fist. The technique that I used to deliver the killing blow to the bone-splitting lizard was the advanced version of the Killing-flame Fist, the Killing-flame Black Dragon Fist. It was just a fluke though. Fortunately, I broke through the Qi-gathering Realm. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to use the Killing-flame Black Dragon Fist!¡± ¡°The Killing-flame Black Dragon Fist? From Baoyan Martial Arts Center?¡± Yuan Tianqing exclaimed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Qingzhou City had such an amazing martial arts center. To be able to beat the bone-splitting lizard to death, the Killing-flame Fist must be a technique that has surpassed the Extraordinary grade.¡± He remembered why it looked familiar. Previously, his nephew seemed to have complained to him that he had been deceived into joining a fake martial arts center where he had learned a bunch of useless skills¡­ At that time, his nephew had even demonstrated the fist technique to him, which was quite similar to this one. Of course, the power was more than a few hundred times weaker. It seemed that it was his nephew¡¯s fault for not mastering the technique. To think he even blamed it on the martial arts center¡­ Hmm, when he got back, he would tell his sister that the kid was lazy and shirked his responsibility. It was time to beat him up. ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for this fist technique, I¡¯m afraid I would have been eaten by the bone-splitting lizard,¡± Xu Lingjun could still taste the fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll thank that martial arts center for you!¡± Guo Xu smiled with relief. ¡°I¡¯ll also give you a scholarship. If your aunt knew the scholarship was for you, she wouldn¡¯t have any objections. You can just wait and see what the amount will be.¡± ¡°Thank you, Principal Guo!¡± Xu Lingjun said gratefully. Yuan Tianqing left with the bone-splitting lizard. Zhou Qing walked over and asked, ¡°Lingjun, have you successfully entered the Qi-gathering Tier?¡± Xu Lingjun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s too fast,¡± Zhou Qing said worriedly, ¡°The Body-tempering Tier is actually to temper one¡¯s bones, blood, and flesh. This tier doesn¡¯t seem to have strong combat strength, but in fact, it¡¯s to lay the foundation for your future martial arts path. There can¡¯t be the slightest bit of slack. Sometimes, breaking through too quickly isn¡¯t actually¡­¡± Xu Lingjun asked curiously, ¡°It isn¡¯t what?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ umm¡­ nothing¡­¡± Zhou Qing fell silent. Temper one¡¯s bones, flesh, and blood? Xu Lingjun could even shatter the bone-splitting lizard¡¯s teeth. It would be a bit exaggerated to say that his skin was invulnerable to knives and spears, but at the very least, weapons below C grade would probably not be able to cut through his skin, right? Did he still need to temper his body? The Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique was indeed magical.. Chapter 26 - Im Afraid That I Cant Control Myself Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The matter of sending the disciples off had come to an abrupt end. Even the sect master had to personally come to deal with this matter. Thus, before the sect master arrived, Ji Roufeng and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. Rather, this was exactly what Ji Roufeng wanted. For what reason was the sect master coming here¡­ She wasn¡¯t stupid. He was coming for Xu Lingjun. Moreover, Xu Lingjun wasn¡¯t an ¡°oriole¡± that her master had said, but a true eagle that soared above the nine heavens. If he could join the sect, it could be imagined that everyone would fight to take him in as a disciple. Wouldn¡¯t the entire Riyueming Sect give him everything he wanted? Although there had been many troubles along the way, it had finally given her the opportunity to be with him day and night. Just thinking about it made Ji Roufeng unable to help but jump with joy. By now, Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya had returned home. Wang Qingya seemed to be scared out of her wits and was still in a state of shock. But the matter had already passed. She went to the bathroom to wash her face, helped Xu Lingjun to fill the bath with water, then went to the kitchen to cook for him. Xu Lingjun stood quietly in front of the mirror. He took off all his clothes¡­ At the moment, because of the fight with the bone-splitting lizard, other than a few shallow teeth marks on his body and a few scratches on his skin, his entire body was also covered in mud. He soaked in the bathtub, washing the mud off his body. Then, he stood up naked in front of the mirror and looked at himself. The Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique was indeed a Celestial Demon grade body-tempering cultivation technique that surpassed the Paramount grade. It was divided into nine realms. It was said that once one reached the peak, one could receive a bomb in the face, and one¡¯s body could withstand a meteorite explosion! Although these words might have been said to brag, with the source value, such words¡­ came true. And now, with the push of the life and death danger, Xu Lingjun had saved a few days of hard work and had directly broken through to the second realm of the technique. There didn¡¯t seem to be too much of a change from the first realm. The skin on his body had become fairer, and he didn¡¯t look buff and muscular as one would from practicing the normal body-tempering techniques. Rather, he looked no different from a normal person. However, he could feel that the elasticity of his skin was even better. Back then, when Sister Yaya bit him, he could just say that he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all¡­ Fortunately, his penis could still feel things. Otherwise, if he had really cultivated to be as elastic as a rubber band, he would have been finished. Oh, right, he even managed to reach the Qi-gathering Tier. It was simply inconceivable. To think he managed to reach the Qi-gathering Tier so smoothly. With just a little life and death crisis stimulation, he managed to break through just like that! It felt like a dream¡­ Xu Lingjun felt that it was probably because the upper limit of his cultivation technique was too high, so he was relatively close to breaking through. With just a little stimulation, he could breakthrough. It seemed that he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about bottlenecks in the future. Obtaining true qi in cultivation represented that one had officially stepped onto the path of a martial artist. For any other ordinary person, like Li Lei and the others, although they could gather their true qi, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do so easily. This was because the first strand of true qi that they cultivated when they reached the Qi-gathering tier would be the foundation of their true qi. The more advanced the cultivation technique, the stronger the foundation of true qI, and the more unique its characteristics were! Without joining a sect or a university, it was simply impossible to obtain the best cultivation techniques. As such, most people wanted to enter the four great martial arts universities because the grades of the cultivation techniques there were far higher than those of the other universities¡­ Nothing was more important than the foundation. However, this was not a problem for Xu Lingjun. Although there was nothing special about the Celestial Demon grade body-tempering cultivation technique¡­ but hadn¡¯t he been able to escape from the vicious bone-splitting lizard thanks to this cultivation technique today? To think such a vicious and terrifying bone-splitting lizard was still reluctant to let him go even after it died. Demonic beasts were truly terrifying, to be so fearless of death. It seemed that in the future, it was fine if he did not provoke them, but if he did, he would have to beat them to death, the type where even their teeth would have to be knocked out. Xu Lingjun heaved a sigh of relief and then put on his pajamas. He had just reached the Qi-gathering Tier. The qi power that he had cultivated for nearly ten years was just beginning to build up. For the following days, he would be very busy. When he came out of the bathroom, Wang Qingya had already prepared a table full of dishes. During this period, Xu Lingjun¡¯s appetite was getting bigger and bigger. A meal without five or six dishes was simply not enough for him. He could no longer work as a delivery man. With his appetite, he could no longer be satisfied just by freeloading. Wang Qingya smiled at him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate our narrow escape from death?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ A narrow escape from death.¡± Xu Lingjun sat down and indeed felt extremely hungry. He began to eat heartily. Meanwhile, Wang Qingya quietly sat opposite him and watched him eat. ¡°Sister Yaya, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Wang Qingya said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡­ I feel full just watching you eat.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± ¡°My tooth hurts, alright?¡± Wang Qingya glared at Xu Lingjun with some bitterness. She picked up a few salt and pepper prawns to deshell them before putting them all into Xu Lingjun¡¯s bowl. She sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so stupid next time¡­ You¡¯re just a student. You¡¯re not even an adult yet, and you¡¯re already thinking of standing in front of me? If you encounter such a situation again, remember that protecting yourself is the most important thing, understand?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen again,¡± Xu Lingjun said, ¡°If there¡¯s such a situation again, I¡¯ll just kick that thing away.¡± ¡°I told you to dodge when you encounter a demonic beast, and you¡¯re telling me you¡¯ll kick it away? Is this a problem of whether you kick it away or not?¡± Wang Qingya was so angry that she hit Xu Lingjun again, but this time she didn¡¯t dare to use any strength. Xu Lingjun was chewing the prawn in his mouth. He raised his head and smiled at Wang Qingya, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I cherish my life a lot¡­ If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gone forward so easily. Isn¡¯t it good to be alive? Why go knocking on hell¡¯s door?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your limits,¡± Wang Qingya smiled gently at Xu Lingjun. She hesitated for a while and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight.¡± Looking at Xu Lingjun¡¯s shocked eyes.., she explained, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of it. It¡¯s just that every time I close my eyes, that demonic beast appears. Its teeth were so close to us, and we were almost eaten by it. I¡¯ll definitely have nightmares if I sleep alone now, and you¡¯re also very scared, right?¡± ¡°I¡­ am okay¡­¡± Xu Lingjun saw the slight change in Wang Qingya¡¯s expression and changed his words, ¡°Indeed, I almost peed my pants. If I hadn¡¯t just gone to the toilet before all that happened, I would have lost my composure.¡± Wang Qingya said a little embarrassedly, ¡°Actually¡­ Me¡­ Me too. Fortunately, I went to the toilet before all that.¡± Looking at Xu Lingjun¡¯s strange expression, she glared and said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve experienced such a thing. Even if I pee, it¡¯s normal, right? Not to mention that I didn¡¯t, I was only on the verge of¡­ It definitely won¡¯t be like this next time.¡± ¡°Oh, yes, yes,¡± Xu Lingjun nodded quickly. ¡°Also, remember, I¡¯m just sleeping with you because I¡¯m afraid. You¡¯re not allowed to have any thoughts, understand?¡± Wang Qingya took a deep breath and tried hard to ignore her pounding heart. She said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to you, really¡­ I¡¯m so grateful that I can¡¯t help but want to give myself to you, but first of all, you¡¯re not an adult yet, and I don¡¯t want to be accused of having sex with an underage boy. Second of all, I¡¯m not calm now and I can¡¯t take the decisions I make now seriously. Once we break through this layer of relationship, it¡¯ll completely be gone. So¡­ Even if I¡¯m very grateful, you have to control yourself and not do anything reckless, understand? Just¡­ Just hold me to sleep and protect me. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then. I¡¯m going to take a shower. Put the plates into the basin after you finish eating. I¡¯ll wash them tomorrow,¡± Wang Qingya got up and walked to the bathroom. ¡°Sister Yaya,¡± Xu Lingjun suddenly called out. Wang Qingya turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Lingjun said, ¡°To be honest, my mental age is almost 37 this year.¡± ¡°Nonsense. A little kid would really lie about anything for a woman,¡± Wang Qingya glared at Xu Lingjun¡­ but she suddenly realized that he seemed to have gotten even better looking. Wait, it can¡¯t be that she¡¯ll be the one who can¡¯t control herself, right? She suddenly became anxious and somewhat regretted her request earlier.. Chapter 27 - Im Not Here to Sabotage Your Relationship, Im Here to Join You Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, at dawn. On the bustling Qinglong Street, the workers and company employees had already begun their lives. In the various martial art centers, shouts and sounds gradually sounded. However, today was different from usual. ¡°Hello, is this the Baoyan Martial Arts Center?¡± A sixteen or seventeen-year-old youth with a childish appearance accompanied by his parents came to the entrance of the martial arts center and asked. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you look at the door before you entered?¡± Lie Fengyun, who was cleaning the entrance, scratched his nose and asked. The youth showed a good-tempered smile as he asked, ¡°Of course I have. I just want to confirm with you if you have the Killing-flame Fist Technique here. It is said that after one masters it, it will surpass the Extraordinary grade and reach the Legendary grade of lethality.¡± When Lie Fengyun heard this, his pupils constricted. His gaze turned sharp as he looked at the youth. He even swept the sharp gaze over the youth¡¯s parents before he sneered and said, ¡°Why? Are you here to ask for a refund because you can¡¯t master it? I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s no such thing as a refund in the Baoyan Martial Arts Center. Besides, this is a civil dispute. Please go to court first. I¡¯ll be waiting for the court summons. Though, you may have to queue up.¡± ¡°Refund? Why would I need a refund? I¡¯m not here to destroy the center, I¡¯m here to join,¡± The youth let out a low cheer, then turned around and said happily to his parents, ¡°This is the place. Dad, this is the martial arts center. Our senior mastered a martial arts technique of theirs and he was hella strong. I saw it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Ok, ok, as long as it¡¯s what you want,¡± His father smiled and said, ¡°Young man, may I ask how much does your center charge for taking in disciples?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lie Feng Yun blinked. They weren¡¯t here to ask for a refund? They were¡­ here to join them? A smile appeared on his face out of habit as he welcomed the obviously well-off family in. The family choose the most expensive course set and paid immediately. The young man even exclaimed that their course was too cheap, saying that he did not expect that he could learn such a powerful martial arts technique at such a low price. Lie Fengyun could not help but feel a little confused. Did he set the price to be too low? A few minutes after the young man left, a student who was still in Qingyang High School¡¯s uniform stood at the door timidly and asked, ¡°Excuse me, is this the Baoyan Martial Arts Center?¡± Not long after, another team of four or five students came over. ¡°Excuse me, do you have the Killing-flame Fist Technique here?¡± It wasn¡¯t before long that Lie Fengyun was too busy to handle all the customers himself, so he quickly called two disciples over to help. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly marvel in his heart, ¡°What was going on? Could it be that big brother reached an under-the-table deal with a teacher of Qingyang High School?¡± Otherwise, why would so many Qingyang High School students come to join them as if there was an agreement? They even came all at once. On top of that, they were all talking about beating a demonic beast till it cried and killing it, or something like that. Hearing this, Lie Fengyun was just confused and lost. He was too embarrassed to ask, and he could only remain in his confusion as he took in the disciples and their money. At first, he was delighted, but as more and more students came, he felt inexplicably flustered. Something was not right. After being busy for the whole morning, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly sounded on the bustling street. Two lion dancers were at the head of the procession while a military band walked on both sides of the lions. In the middle was a middle-aged man who looked extremely righteous. He held a silk banner in his hand with the words ¡®authentic martial arts center¡¯ written on it. ¡°Excuse me, is this the Baoyan Martial Arts Center?¡± The middle-aged man asked all smiles. Lie Fengyun, ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ .. ¡°Big brother, big brother! Something¡¯s bad!¡± In the deepest part of the martial arts center was a huge office. The stench of alcohol filled the air. On the sofa, a one-armed man with a curly beard was lying on it, drunk and groggy¡­ Until Lie Fengyun kicked the door open. Lie Fengyun rushed in and desperately clutched at Lie Fenglie¡¯s collar. He shook his big brother as he shouted, ¡°Something bad has happened!¡± Lie Fenglei held his head in pain. The pain from the hangover made him feel somewhat uncomfortable. He complained unhappily, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you screaming so early in the morning¡­¡± Lie Fengyun said in a panic, ¡°Someone has sent us a silk banner!¡± ¡°Is it the kind of silk banner that says ¡®only good in taking money, but no good in teaching anything¡¯ again? Just sue the person¡­ Use the law to protect our legitimate rights and interests, and make those poor ordinary people shut up. Isn¡¯t the law specifically to protect us?¡± ¡°No, the silk banner this time is praising us,¡± Lie Fengyun had a look of anxiety on his face as he exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s over. The center has only been opened for two hours today, and there are already more than 70 people who have enrolled in the advanced class.¡± Lie Fenglei covered his head and said, ¡°Well, just open another class then. If there¡¯s money for us to earn, are you a fool for refusing? More than 30 million¡­ We couldn¡¯t earn that much even if we had two years.¡± ¡°But¡­ but they came for the Killing-flame Fist. That¡¯s what the silk banner is praising us for too. According to them, a student from Qingyang High School was attacked by a level 4 demonic beast, but not only did he not die, he even used our center¡¯s Killing-flame Fist to beat the demonic beast to death. The beast died a horrible death,¡± Lie Fengyun said in a panic, ¡°The way they put it was so vivid. If I didn¡¯t know the truth, I would have believed it. Something¡¯s not right, something is really not right. Others may not know, but big brother, you should know what the Killing-flame Fist we¡¯ve been putting out is! That teacher Zhou even said that their principal intends to cooperate with our center in-depth, and they want to recommend their outstanding students to our center for training. It¡¯s over.¡± At first, Lie Fenglei was still holding his head in pain, but as he listened, his face turned serious as he looked at Lie Fengyun in shock and asked, ¡°Xiao Yun, tell me the truth. Did you teach the real Killing-flame Fist?¡± ¡°It is said that a stage 9 Body-tempering soon-to-be martial artist killed a bone-splitting lizard, a level 4 demonic beast,¡± Lie Fengyun seemed to have broken down. He simply giggled and said, ¡°This is no longer a simple matter of fighting monsters of a higher level¡­ What have I done to be able to produce such a powerful disciple?¡± Lie Fenglei, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about now is¡­ So many people have signed up, and they are all the talented kids in school. Apparently, there are also quite a few who have already reached stage 9 of the Body-tempering Tier. These people are soon-to-be martial artists who will definitely be able to enter the martial arts universities,¡± Lie Fengyun chuckled on and off as if he felt like he had nothing to live for. He said faintly, ¡°I feel like I can already foresee a few years from now, more than a hundred martial artists will come knocking on our door and hang us on the city wall outside Qingzhou City to make us into sundried humans. To cheat so many people in one go, the amount is too big¡­ We are already on the verge of financial fraud, but it just so happens that we don¡¯t have a choice but to accept it.¡± He continued with a sobbing tone, ¡°They were crying and shouting to sign up. When I said that the center was full and we couldn¡¯t take in any more disciples, they knew what to do¡­ They secretly gave me red packets, asking me to add them to the list¡­ Damn it, I¡¯ve already received more than a million yuan in red packets. Money is good, but how did I get this money? I¡¯m still confused.¡± ¡°Find someone to find out what happened yesterday,¡± Lie Fenglei was much calmer. He held his head and pondered for a while¡­ Indeed, the amount was a little too high. Besides, the martial arts center used to take in unorthodox people who couldn¡¯t get into high school but hadn¡¯t given up on the path of martial arts. He could lie to such people. At the very least, he could help them strengthen their bodies. But these soon-to-be martial artists¡­ If the matter was not handled properly, there was a very high chance that more than a hundred martial artists would come looking for trouble with them one day in the future. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Lie Fenglei held his head that was splitting with pain and said in confusion, ¡°Are all the students nowadays so easy to bluff? Why have they all come to us and beg us to bluff them?¡± Chapter 28 - What Should Have Happened Has Already Happened Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Those who weren¡¯t bright joined the Baoyan Martial Arts Center with the intention to learn a set of profound martial techniques to protect themselves. With the Longmen examination right around the corner, a good set of martial techniques would undoubtedly greatly enhance their scores and grades. As for smart people like Guo Zheng and Li Lei, although the latter had joined a sect, having more skills was always beneficial. They had witnessed how Xu Lingjun had used his body to forcefully break the two big teeth of the bone-splitting lizard. Besides, it wasn¡¯t that the beast was unafraid of death and wouldn¡¯t let go. It was obvious that its teeth had been stuck because the fellow¡¯s skin was too thick. That being said, they also wanted such thick skin. Martial techniques were used in killing demonic beasts, but for defense, cultivation techniques were needed! What kind of cultivation technique could produce such thick skin? Therefore, early the next morning, the two of them very considerately brought breakfast with them as well as numerous gifts. They upheld their conscience to not ridicule Xu Lingjun after they saw how Wang Qingya turned around and went back to Xu Lingjun¡¯s room to sleep after she opened the door for them, which was followed by Xu Lingjun coming out of his room with sleepy eyes. Without a doubt, Xu Lingjun was now their daddy. Then¡­ They learned about the source of Xu Lingjun¡¯s cultivation technique! It was given Xu Lingjun did not hide it from his two best friends, but he couldn¡¯t just say everything so directly. He could only say that he was fated with the cultivation technique and that one could not cultivate it if one was not fated with it. So far, he was the only one who was fated with the cultivation technique, so the possibility of the two of them being fated with it was not very high. But his friends did not listen. After inquiring about the old beggar¡¯s attire, they immediately rushed out to look for him. Before they left, Guo Zheng gave Xu Lingjun a box of condoms with a mischievous smile, indicating that Xu Lingjun was still young and should not be tied down by a child so early on in life. As for Xu Lingjun¡¯s words about having to be fated with the cultivation technique? The two of them did not take it to heart. What a joke. Look at the two of them, one was the future star of the sect, and the other a super-rich kid with millions of dollars worth. Compared to them, what else did Xu Lingjun have other than his handsome face and his strength? A person like him should cry in front of a rich lady and say that he doesn¡¯t want to work hard anymore, then accept the rich lady¡¯s love and pity. Why did he have to work hard himself? Xu Lingjun tried to advise them to give up, but they didn¡¯t listen, so he could only let them be. Anyway, even if they fell for the trick, they would only lose ten dollars, so it was nothing. Besides, if they got any secret manuals, they might be useful to him. He had been secretly looking for the old beggar before, but it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t find him. Thinking of this, Xu Lingjun yawned and went back to sleep. As for that box of condoms, he had wanted to throw it away, but he remembered sister Yaya, who had occupied half of his bed. Teacher Wang. Well¡­ how should he put it, nothing happened last night. She had said that she wasn¡¯t feeling safe. No matter how brainless he was, Xu Lingjun would never go against her wishes at this time. But she had been drooling in her sleep. Was she really not thinking about his feelings? Forget it, just to be safe. He had held himself back this time, but what about next time? He carefully put the box of condoms into his pocket and gave up on going back to his room. He just took a nap on the sofa. It was not until the sun was high in the sky that Wang Qingya finally got up. She had had a good night¡¯s sleep. She had thought that she would have nightmares at night, but she did not expect that her little brother¡¯s embrace was so warm. It was as warm as with her father¡¯s arms when she was lying in them while still a child. She saw Xu Lingjun napping on the sofa in the living room with a small blue box hanging from his pocket. She pursed her lips and smiled, then covered him with the blanket before she changed and went to the supermarket to buy some groceries. When Xu Lingjun woke up, lunch was almost ready. In the kitchen, the girl was wearing an apron with her long hair draped over her shoulders. The thin apron band outlined her slender waist, and her legs looked especially slender. She turned around and smiled gently at him, saying, ¡°Go brush your teeth, it¡¯s almost time for lunch.¡± Xu Lingjun nodded. He went to the bathroom. When he was back, there was already a sumptuous table of dishes in the dining room. The two of them sat together and ate. Wang Qingya would occasionally put food into Xu Lingjun¡¯s bowl. Her expression was natural. The shyness before she went to bed last night had disappeared after she woke up. Although nothing had happened, it was like something had happened¡­ Xu Lingjun vaguely understood that no matter what the relationship between the two of them was, when an adult was willing to sleep with you on her own initiative, even if the two of you didn¡¯t do anything, her heart was completely open to you. Even they hadn¡¯t done it, it didn¡¯t matter. In the past, perhaps sister Yaya only felt a sense of responsibility and guilt towards him, as well as the feelings a sister had for her brother¡­ But now, she should truly be willing to accept the marriage agreement between the two of them, which was a joke between their parents. Although for him¡­ It was actually quite good too. Watching Wang Qingya put food into his bowl, and how she would naturally take a piece of tissue to wipe the corners of his mouth from time to time, Xu Lingjun realized, she was treating him like a child. That being said, being treated like a child was sometimes a rare happiness for an adult. After lunch, Wang Qingya went to the kitchen to clean up. Not long after Xu Lingjun digested his food, there was a knock on the door. Xu Lingjun ran to open the door. Outside the door, Guo Xu was all smiles. When he saw Xu Lingjun, his smile became even brighter. Behind him, a white-haired middle-aged man wearing a green robe was all smiles as well. When he noticed Xu Lingjun¡¯s gaze, he smiled and said, ¡°Little friend Xu, we meet again.¡± ¡°You¡­ You are¡­¡± Xu Lingjun recalled the figure he had seen in the virtual reality device yesterday and said in surprise, ¡°Sect Master Mingri?¡± He could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Who would have thought that the dignified sect master of the Riyueming Sect would appear in front of him at this moment? To be able to become the sect master, his strength was probably one of the best in the entire Great Xia Empire. In other words, this white-haired man in front of him had to be at least an expert in the Origin-returning Tier or even the Fortune Tier! ¡°Xu Lingjun, the sect master has come to visit you personally!¡± Ji Roufeng had a sweet smile on her face as she said, ¡°My Master is also here.¡± The sect master of the Riyueming Sect had come personally? Xu Lingjun looked at Guo Xu in surprise. Guo Xu blinked at him, and a smile appeared in his eyes¡­ he mouthed, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve struck gold.¡± After inviting the few people in, Wang Qingya poured some tea and then naturally sat beside Xu Lingjun. She smiled gently at Ji Roufeng. Ji Roufeng also smiled back. Ji Roufeng¡¯s master, Liu Peiyun, couldn¡¯t help but look at her disciple in surprise, feeling that the scene was strange. Their relationship seemed to be a little complicated. However, looking at Xu Lingjun¡¯s face, she suddenly understood something. With his face, his relationship with the women around him would probably not be any simple. It was just that she was old. If she was twenty years younger, Feng¡¯er wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance. Liu Peiyun¡¯s gaze swept over and over Xu Lingjun¡¯s fair and handsome face and she could not help but be distracted. Sect Master Mingri scrutinized Xu Lingjun¡¯s body a few times. His heart was immediately filled with satisfaction. Hmm, this child has quite the elegance of his youth. To think they had almost missed out on such a genius. It was probably because Feng¡¯er was too young so she hadn¡¯t done a good enough job. Mingri picked up his tea and took a sip. He smiled and said, ¡°Little friend Xu, I came specially to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that due to the negligence of the Riyueming Sect, a large number of innocent students would have died¡­ This was our mistake. To think we almost allowed Liu Yun, that narrow-minded girl, to become a disciple of the Riyueming Sect. Now that I think about it, I still feel a lingering fear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just lucky,¡± When Xu Lingjun recalled what happened yesterday, he sighed. ¡°If this happened again, I wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to escape from the mouth of the bone-splitting lizard again. I was just lucky, too lucky.¡± The smile on Guo Xu¡¯s face immediately became forced. No confidence in escaping? ¡°Pray tell how the bone-splitting lizard will bite you to death when it can¡¯t even break through your defense?¡± Guo Xu ridiculed in his heart.. Chapter 29 - I Beg You, Please Beg Me Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hahahaha, my young friend, you¡¯re being modest,¡± Mingri laughed heartily. Facing Xu Lingjun, he seemed to have become especially fond of laughing. It was not strange, he had seen many young talents. When someone young achieved success, even though the person spoke modestly, there would still be a hint of arrogance in the depths of the person¡¯s eyes. However, something like this couldn¡¯t be considered a fault since it was only natural that the young person would be in high spirits. Unfortunately, in Mingri¡¯s view, it was proof that the young person couldn¡¯t maintain one¡¯s modesty with just a small achievement, which meant it would most probably be difficult for the young person to become a great figure in the future. Xu Lingjun was different. He was not the slightest bit proud. Mingri laughed for a while before sighing, then turned to Guo Xu, ¡°Principal Guo, the Riyueming Sect can¡¯t interfere too much in the matters of Qingzhou City, but Liu Yun is, after all, someone who almost became a disciple of our sect. I would like to ask what is the punishment for her?¡± Guo Xu thought for a moment before replying, ¡°She can raise the defense that she did not know the truth in terms of Wei Hua¡¯s death, so she¡¯ll probably only be sentenced to one crime of smuggling plus monetary compensation. However, she still concealed the truth and did not report it even after a murder case had happened, which had caused Wang Jian¡¯s death, her actions are already at the level of murder. The two crimes will be punished together. She will be imprisoned in the Black Prison for twenty years without reprieve, and she will also have to pay financial compensation of five million to each of the two families. Because the two victims had died due to an activity organized by the school, the school is also unable to shirk its responsibility and will also give some compensation¡­¡± He paused and looked at Mingri, who had specially asked about this matter, and asked, ¡°What does the sect master think of this punishment?¡± Mingri said, ¡°After all, it is a matter of Qingzhou City, and the Riyueming Sect can¡¯t interfere. I am asking about this matter because I want to inform Principal Guo that even though Liu Yun almost became a disciple of our sect, the fault she has committed is something that even the sect can not tolerate. You must handle it impartially with no considerations for the Riyueming Sect. Unfortunately¡­¡± He glanced at Xu Lingjun and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that one of the five disciples that we originally agreed on is suddenly gone. Sigh¡­ but the number of disciples we would take in has already been reported. If the number doesn¡¯t match up, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome.¡± Guo Xu¡¯s eyes lit up. He already understood what the sect master was trying to say. He understood the intentions of these upper-class people too well. He smiled and said, ¡°Sect Master Mingri, Lingjun is just right for the spot. We might as well let him replace Liu Yun.¡± ¡°About that, I¡¯m afraid it doesn¡¯t fit with the rules,¡± Mingri sighed and said, ¡°You should know that little friend Xu didn¡¯t participate in the sect assessment. Even if he¡¯s strong enough¡­ If he joins our sect without participating in the assessment, it is against the rules. I¡¯m afraid that it will cause others to criticize him.¡± Ji Roufeng became anxious upon hearing this, thus she interrupted and said, ¡°But Xu Lingjun killed that bone-splitting lizard and saved countless lives. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I¡¯m afraid that a river of blood would have appeared in Qingyang High School that day. At that time, the blame would probably be placed on the Riyueming Sect. From this point of view, wasn¡¯t he helping us? We should thus return the favor.¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± Mingri looked at Xu Lingjun with a troubled expression. Xu Lingjun looked at him and blinked, then said seriously, ¡°Sect Master Mingri, there¡¯s no need to be troubled. Previously, sixteen people had participated in the assessment. Just choose another suitable person from the remaining ten people. This way, it¡¯s in accordance with the rules. I don¡¯t think anyone would criticize it.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Mingri looked at Xu Lingjun in shock, thinking that the way things were unfolding was not right. Did he not understand the hidden meaning in his words? Mingri thought to himself, ¡°Please beg me. I¡¯m the sect master. I can¡¯t take the initiative to beg you to join, right? But if you begged me, wouldn¡¯t I agree?¡± Why was this child so honest? Mingri was momentarily stuck and didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, he said ambiguously, ¡°Well, the rules are dead, and the people are alive. The rules naturally have to be followed, but if one insists on sticking to them, one is simply ignorant and inflexible. The most important thing in a sect¡¯s inheritance is that one can not be stubborn and inflexible, so I¡¯m actually quite an open-minded sect master¡­¡± Xu Lingjun said seriously, ¡°Sect master, there¡¯s no need to comfort me. I know myself the best. Even if I participate in the assessment, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to even get into the top five, so for me to join the sect is very much unjustified. I know that the sect master is grateful to me for helping the Riyueming Sect a little, even so, the rules can not be abandoned. Sect master, you must not force yourself, or the disciples below you will be disappointed.¡± ¡°To be honest¡­ I¡¯m not forcing myself¡­¡± Mingri replied in a daze before Xu Lingjun¡¯s words registered. His brows were slightly furrowed as he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to want to join the Riyueming Sect?¡± Xu Lingjun sighed, ¡°My aptitude isn¡¯t good. Back then, more than 20 people had participated in the assessment together, but I didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be selected. Even if I joined the sect through connections and your gratitude, I would still be at the bottom and be bullied by others. I¡¯d rather be the head of an ox than the tail of a phoenix. The blazing sun should be hanging high in the sky, and the orioles should be singing in the shade of the willows. I know myself the best. I don¡¯t deserve to join the sect.¡± Xu Lingjun said it so sincerely that Mingri almost believed him. Liu Peiyun looked at Ji Roufeng with a strange gaze, asking her if she had told him what she had said back then. Ji Roufeng replied with a look that said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I only said it when I was talking about my worries with Li Lei. I didn¡¯t expect the brat to tell Xu Lingjun the exact same thing.¡± Liu Peiyun thought to herself, I¡¯m done for. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll be leaving Qingzhou City only after three days. We can talk about this later,¡± Mingri¡¯s gaze swept across his junior sister¡¯s face. He had already vaguely sensed that there was something hidden in this matter that he didn¡¯t know. He immediately exchanged a few more pleasantries and bade farewell. After leaving the Xu residence, they returned to the hotel that Guo Xu had booked in advance. When only the sect disciples were left, Mingri looked at Ji Roufeng and then at Liu Peiyun as he said, ¡°Tell me, what are you guys hiding from me? This matter hasn¡¯t been right from the start. With such combat strength at this age, he can even be ranked high in the Riyueming Sect. How can Qingyang High School have so many experts that out of the more than twenty spots, Xu Lingjun is not even listed?¡± Ji Roufeng said softly, ¡°Because he was only at stage 8 of the Body-tempering Tier before and was not qualified to join the sect assessment.¡± Liu Peiyun sighed and said, ¡°This is my fault. Xiao Feng¡¯er once privately asked me if I could make an exception for this young man to join the sect, but I rejected her.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault for being rash. Before I obtained Master¡¯s approval, I had anxiously asked junior brother Li Lei to ask Xu Lingjun if he was willing to join the sect. Before he gave me his answer, I suddenly went back on my words,¡± Ji Roufeng said, ¡°Originally, I was thinking that it didn¡¯t matter if his tier wasn¡¯t high enough. At worst, I could just use the rewards given to me from this assessment to help him break through to stage 9¡­ But Master was right. If his aptitude wasn¡¯t high enough, forcing him to go to a place that didn¡¯t fit his position would only be self-deception. I couldn¡¯t bear for him to be bullied by others, so I went back on my words.¡± ¡°So that the blazing sun and the oriole, they were all metaphors the two of you made? And now, this has become the excuse he is using to reject us?¡± Mingri was speechless. After a long time, he said, ¡°And in fact, if junior sister Liu had been willing to think more of the kid back then, perhaps he would already be a member of our sect now?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Thinking of Xu Lingjun¡¯s face, Liu Peiyun sighed softly, ¡°If I had only seen his face once¡­ Perhaps I would have agreed to Feng¡¯er¡¯s suggestion.¡± If such a person were to join Mount Yunxia, it was uncountable the number of female disciples who would fight over him. By then, the disciples would be fighting each other, and wouldn¡¯t their cultivation thus advance by leaps and bounds? As for herself¡­ She was, after all, old and a whole generation above him, but it would¡¯ve been nice to have some eye candy.. Chapter 30 - Do You Really Think That Youre the Child of the Universe? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Xu residence. ¡°Of course I¡¯m just giving an excuse,¡± Xu Lingjun smiled as he answered Wang Qingya¡¯s question. Others might not be able to tell, but how could Wang Qingya not be able to tell just how perfunctory the excuse Xu Lingjun was using? She was rather surprised. After all, everyone took pride in joining the sect. After becoming a sect disciple, one¡¯s progress in the early stages would even be faster than those that joined the martial arts universities. Xu Lingjun¡¯s dream was to join the North Xuanwu Univerisity. But in fact, joining the Riyueming Sect was not inferior to joining the North Xuanwu University. Rather, it might even be better. She just couldn¡¯t understand why Xu Lingjun would refuse. In front of Wang Qingya, Xu Lingjun finally spoke the truth. He asked with a smile, ¡°Well, what will I get if I join the sect, Sister Yaya?¡± ¡°The cultivation technique that suits you the most, the highest-grade medicinal pills and treasures, as well as the most serious and excellent master to guide you through your questions?¡± Wang Qingya thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°And in terms of equipment, whether it¡¯s weapons or defensive equipment, I heard that the standard weapons of the sect disciples are at least C-grade. C-grade weapons can increase the strength of a martial artist in the True-transformation Tier by at least more than half. The sect can cover almost everything that a martial artist needs, and¡­¡± She paused, ¡°And, Miss Ji is very beautiful. Her long hair flutters in the wind, and she looks like someone from a scholarly family. If you like her, Xiao Jun, didn¡¯t I say before that for you to marry me¡­ Ahem¡­ To ask you to take me as your wife is a little too harsh on you. If you want to, as long as my father doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re hooking up with women outside, I couldn¡¯t care less about what you did outside. Just remember not to go for the hookers since you may end up with many strange illnesses, which may affect me as well.¡± After Wang Qingya finished saying all this, she thought for a moment, then added, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. You can go look for women outside, but your first time must belong to me. I¡¯ll keep my virginity for you, and I want your virginity too. So be careful not to engage in sexual relations, understand?¡± Xu Lingjun said speechlessly, ¡°You¡¯ve never said that before, right?¡± My virginity? Was she kidding? He had already given that to his two lovers ¡ª his left and right hands. Wang Qingya shifted her face away and said, ¡°It¡¯s not too late to say it now. This is just the most basic respect between husband and wife. I have no intention of playing games with you, and you¡¯re not allowed to act as a fake husband with me. You can do whatever you want after we get married, but I¡¯m your wife, you have to give me this bit of respect.¡± ¡°But our previous bet¡­¡± Xu Lingjun stopped halfway through his sentence. The bet between the two of them was that if he lost, he would obediently marry and give birth to children with sister Yaya. However, if he won, the Wang family would fully sponsor him, but there was no mention of a cancellation of the engagement between the two of them. Xu Lingjun¡¯s gaze swept across Wang Qingya¡¯s tall figure. After thinking for a while, he did not say the words to complete the bet¡­ Sister Yaya was so beautiful, and she knew how to take care of him. She was also very considerate and open-minded. It did not matter whether he loved such a good woman or not, he should first marry her and think about it later. ¡°Okay, the topic is off,¡± Wang Qingya quickly ended the topic and said, ¡°All in all, I just want to tell you that if you like that Ji Roufeng, you can go and pursue her without worries¡­ Don¡¯t worry about me. I support you, though I do notice that you don¡¯t seem to be interested in joining the sect, nor do you have any interest in her.¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t need those things.¡± Xu Lingjun thought to himself, cultivation technique? He already had a Celestial Demon grade body tempering cultivation technique. Even if he had to cultivate other cultivation techniques in the future, with his source value, how could he still be worried about not being able to find a cultivation technique? The same went for martial techniques, medicinal pills, and so on. Oh right, there was also the issue of weapons. Since he could obtain all these with his source value, why should he sacrifice his freedom to exchange for them? To say that they could provide him with the teacher¡¯s guidance was even more ridiculous¡­ What guidance did he need? Guidance on how to break through to the third realm of the Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique? Source value was his greatest secret, and it is destined that it can not be shared with others. No matter how profound the cultivation technique was, he can only explore it by himself. At the worst, he could learn by analogy. There was no need for him to join the sect for these things. ¡°A sect is little use to me. I am really not interested,¡± Xu Lingjun said, ¡°Although what I said before was just an excuse, it¡¯s also quite rare to have such a suitable excuse. Sect Master Mingri is quite a proud man, so if I refuse repeatedly, he definitely won¡¯t insist on taking me as a disciple again. After all, he¡¯s the sect master. He won¡¯t lower himself for a disciple like me. Either way, this excuse is reasonable and won¡¯t offend them.¡± In fact, it was just as Xu Lingjun had expected. In the next two days, Sect Master Mingri came twice again, hinting indirectly a few times, but Xu Lingjun either pretended to not understand or felt unworthy. His face read ¡°I¡¯m just a mortal and really am not worth the immortal qi in the sect¡±. As such, Sect Master Mingri came to a conclusion. ¡°It seems that this kid has quite a strong temper,¡± He sighed, ¡°When Feng¡¯er had suddenly gone back on her words after inviting him, I¡¯m afraid it hurt his self-esteem, causing him to develop a sense of rejection towards the Riyueming Sect. That¡¯s why he¡¯s unwilling to join our sect even if he dies.¡± Although the reason that his self-esteem was hurt when he didn¡¯t succeed in cheating was a little ridiculous, it couldn¡¯t be helped. When a person was great enough, his cheating couldn¡¯t be considered cheating. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°It seems that this child is not fated to be with us, after all,¡± Mingri sighed, ¡°Besides, he has already reached the Qi-gathering Tier.¡± Qi-gathering. Liu Peiyun understood what her senior brother meant. One was not just focused on one cultivation technique in one¡¯s lifetime. Some cultivation techniques were durable, some could be ice or fire, and some were as sharp and powerful as a lightning dragon. In martial arts cultivation, true qi was cultivated from the outside to the inside. One would use one¡¯s body to temper the qi power, then use the qi power to condense the true qi. Martial techniques were just accelerators for the circulation of true qi. If one found it to be unsuitable, one could just change it. However, the martial technique cultivated when initially gathering qi was was extremely important, because it was the first wisp of true qi that would be born in one¡¯s body. If the martial technique was not strong or pure, though the negative effects were hidden at the beginning, the further one advanced, the more difficult it would be to move forward. The path of martial arts could not tolerate the slightest bit of negligence. Xu Lingjun might have outstanding talent, but at this moment, he had already made a mistake. After all, Qingzhou City was just a remote place in the middle of nowhere. What kind of high-grade cultivation technique could there be here? Only the sect could help him make up for this mistake. ¡°Since he is not willing, let¡¯s not force him. Let¡¯s return to the sect first thing tomorrow morning,¡± Mingri sighed, ¡°What a pity for such a talented person. I¡¯m afraid he will eventually fade into obscurity after many years. However, this is his choice, so we can¡¯t force him¡­¡± He paused and asked, ¡°Oh right, do any of you know what is the cultivation technique that Xu Lingjun cultivates?¡± Ji Roufeng said hesitantly, ¡°It seems to be something with the words Body-tempering technique. I¡¯m not too sure what the specific name is, but it¡¯s quite long!¡± ¡°Body-tempering Technique, huh? I¡¯ve found the reason he could block the bone-splitting lizard¡¯s bite. To cultivate an unknown body-tempering cultivation technique to such a level, Xu Lingjun is indeed a genius!¡± Mingri said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t be useful to the Riyueming Sect. Forget it¡­ forget it¡­ Body-tempering is just a small path after all. Since his foundation has already been established, it¡¯ll be difficult for him to have great achievements in the future. There¡¯s no need to bother about him anymore. I can see that Li Lei is already about to succeed in gathering his qi. We¡¯d better return to the sect as soon as possible and choose a suitable cultivation technique for him. In my opinion, the Legendary grade cultivation technique ¡®Nine Heavens Thunderclap¡¯ is very suitable for him.¡± Although he had said it as if he didn¡¯t mind, Mingri couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful, and even a little resentful in his heart¡­ He, the sect master, had personally come to invite Xu Lingjun, which was already giving him enough respect, yet to think the brat was unwilling to agree due to his self-esteem. Does he think he¡¯s the child of the universe and everyone has to revolve around him? Fine, since Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll train your good friend. Karma is a cycle. After a few years, Xu Lingjun will be like any other ordinary person, while his best friend would already be above 90% of his peers. At that time, he would see if Xu Lingjun would regret it.. Chapter 31 - Thats not the Happiness I Want Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mingri left with a strong sense of unwillingness¡­ However, although he had been thinking about Xu Lingjun viciously in his heart, before he left, he still gave Xu Lingjun a small jade pendant! According to him, the jade pendant was specially crafted from Lichen jade that could hold true qi in it. The jade pendant was filled to 80% with his true qi. If Xu Lingjun shattered the jade pendant, the true qi within would form a turbulent flow, and all the attacks before him would vanish into thin air. At a critical moment, it could save his life. If he wanted to join the sect one day, he only needed to bring the jade pendant to the Riyueming Sect as it would be considered a token¡­ With the token, he could still become a disciple of the sect. ¡°According to the characteristics of the Lichen jade, the jade pendant will be constantly consuming the true qi in it. Under mutual consumption, the true qi will disappear in three years, so will the jade pendant,¡± On the return flight, Mingri explained to his junior sister, ¡°If he has the intention to join the Riyueming Sect within three years, I will naturally take him in. But after three years, he would have missed his peak¡­ At that time, even if I nurture him carefully, it will be of little value.¡± ¡°Even though he was saying it so ruthlessly, he still couldn¡¯t bear to give up on Xu Lingjun,¡± Liu Peiyun thought to herself. Of course, Liu Peiyun kept her thoughts to herself. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything. One had to know that it was her fault the Riyueming Sect had missed out on such an outstanding disciple. Her senior brother had already given her a great deal of face by not destroying her. If she ridiculed him now, she would really die without knowing it. The Riyueming Sect left with four disciples. Mingri didn¡¯t accept Xu Lingjun¡¯s suggestion. After all, he was the sect master. He would rather go without than accept someone shoddy. As such, he was unwilling to find someone to fill the spot¡­ Before Ji Roufeng left, she had also visited Xu Lingjun with Li Lei¡­ She very subtly hinted that the sect master had left the spot empty on purpose for him, and she was, in fact, also waiting for him. Xu Lingjun jested and turned the topic away. If it was in the past, he would definitely have gone in high spirits the minute he knew he had a chance to join a sect. Unfortunately, the sects could only give him so little now. In comparison, the value of joining a sect was extremely low. On the other hand, Wang Qingya was very warm as she asked for Ji Roufeng¡¯s contact information, indicating that they could contact each other more in the future. Xu Lingjun could not help but complain to Wang Qingya in private¡­ He was seriously not interested in her. Isn¡¯t she just somewhat beautiful? He didn¡¯t even know what her personality was like.. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who couldn¡¯t control his lower body when he saw beautiful women. It was those women who hadn¡¯t been unable to control themselves¡­ Of course, the last sentence was purely full of himself. No matter how thick-skinned Xu Lingjun was, he was too embarrassed to say it to Wang Qingya. Unfortunately, when Wang Qingya smiled as she took out the box of condoms that Guo Zheng gave him from the drawer, Xu Lingjun could only shut up. In the next few days, Xu Lingjun got busy. First, he decided what to do with the flesh and bones of the bone-splitting lizard. The Armed Police Department bought the flesh of the bone-splitting lizard he killed at a price of 1,000 Xia dollars per kilogram, which directly made Xu Lingjun¡¯s personal wealth reach 500,000 yuan. The price they offered was not high, but it was not low either¡­ Basically, it could be considered honest. As for the bones, according to Yuan Tianqing¡¯s original thoughts, other than the skull that was useless since it had been completely shattered, the other bones of the bone-splitting lizard were also extremely tough. If they were softened with a unique material and made into armor, the defensive ability would be quite strong. When it was finished, he would give Xu Lingjun a set, and it could also be considered as befriending the talented student who was almost 100% able to enter the North Xuanwu University in advance. Unfortunately, the Chief¡¯s words shattered his delusion, ¡°Since he can break the teeth of the bone-splitting lizard, what use does he have for armor made from the bones of the bone-splitting lizard?¡± Yuan Tianqing was silent for a while, then tactfully stopped talking about this matter. Upon receiving the money, the first thing Xu Lingjun did was treat Wang Qingya to a meal at the best restaurant in the entire Qingzhou City. During this period, he had been living off of her. If he continued, when they got married in the future, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t even have the confidence to have an erection before her. After all, how could he be tough if he lived off of her? He had to prove to her that he, Xu Lingjun, wouldn¡¯t live off of her! After that, he went to the pharmacy and purchased a large batch of qi and blood tonifying oral liquids and pills. Although the consumption on his source value wasn¡¯t small, things existed to be used, anyway. The cultivation of the ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡± relied on blood qi. Taking the pills to increase his blood qi could greatly increase his blood qi¡¯s abilities, thus strengthening his cultivation of the ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡±, which was where his foundation lay. However, he did not dare to take the pills as frequently as before like he was unafraid of death. He only took a second pill after ensuring that all the blood qi had been digested and transformed into cultivation. He was making sure that he didn¡¯t take the pills too frequently that the residual medicinal effects would nourish some other part of his body¡­ He did not want to live a life with a belt around his waist in the future. That was not the kind of happiness he wanted. As the members of the Riyueming Sect left. Although two people were gone from the class, that is Wei Hua and Li Lei, life in Qingyang High School had gradually returned to normal. Xu Lingjun had already begun to focus most of his attention on the general knowledge classes. To sharpen his spear only before going onto the battlefield, it was a little too late. Just as Wang Qingya had said, powerful martial artists were not illiterate. If one wanted to achieve success in martial arts, one had to be good in both martial arts and general knowledge. Besides, one couldn¡¯t just enter the North Xuanwu University with martial arts. One also had to have good general knowledge results. For this matter, Xu Lingjun went to the pharmacy again to buy a large batch of Life No.1 pills. Its description said that the pills could replenish the brain¡¯s nutrients and increase one¡¯s memory¡­ The evaluation given by the system was that it was completely fake. It could not even be considered inferior. However, Xu Lingjun paid 150 source value points for each box of pills, allowing it to truly increase one¡¯s memory while not having any toxic side effects¡­ It could not be helped. If there were no side effects in the introduction, it wouldn¡¯t have any either after Xu Lingjun¡¯s source value modification! Over 1,000 source value points were used. Xu Lingjun¡¯s heart ached, but the improvement was obvious. Although it wasn¡¯t to the point he had a photographic memory, he could already clearly remember everything that had happened recently. On top of that, his brain was fresh, making it much easier to learn cultural knowledge. Even Wang Qingya, who helped him study at night, couldn¡¯t help but praise him. She said if they disregarded his comprehension abilities, just his memorization abliites alone made it a pity if he did not join War University. Xu Lingjun was naturally quite delighted. He hadn¡¯t expected that the learning that had given him a headache back then would become so simple now. It was simply the greatest happiness when the object matched its introduction. It was just that his source value was very limited. Otherwise, he might have already been unable to resist the urge to taste the true flavor of instant noodles. Time passed by slowly¡­ Compared to before, there were still some slight changes. For example, Qingyang High School had already developed a deep-level cooperation with the Baoyan Martial Arts Center. Many students in the class began to go to the center to learn martial techniques after school. Having personally witnessed the lethality of Xu Lingjun¡¯s fists, they were naturally eager to learn the martial technique that was so powerful it could kill demonic beasts. After learning the martial technique, they would take the initiative to ask Xu Lingjun for cultivation advice and things about the martial technique after class¡­ Because they vaguely felt that Xu Lingjun¡¯s attainments in the Killing-flame Fist were even higher. It was somewhat absurd and funny. After all, the strength of a dignified Convergence Tier martial artist was still worlds apart from Xu Lingjun¡¯s even if he was disabled. But for some unknown reason, the Killing-flame Fist that Lie Fenglei executed, in terms of the aura and the other criteria, simply could not be compared to Xu Lingjun. The Lie brothers were still in a daze¡­ In the past few days, after asking around, they finally knew what had happened. Someone had learned the Killing-flame Fist Technique of their martial arts center. Then, when that someone was attacked by a demonic beast, he had used the Killing-flame Fist to kill that demonic beast.. It sounded like there was nothing wrong with the whole matter, but even if others might not know, how could the Lie brothers not know the stuff they were selling? It was hard to say whether one could even kill a pet with their martial technique, let alone a demonic beast! Were they kidding? Chapter 32 - What Is the Relationship Between You Two? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As a matter of fact, Lie Fengyun had personally paid Xu Lingjun a visit in the past few days after learning the name of the student who had killed the demonic beast from the disciples. Lie Fengyun didn¡¯t have much of an impression of him. After all, he was just selling a martial technique back then and didn¡¯t even register the customer¡¯s name¡­ But once the disciples said that the person in question was Qingyang High School¡¯s school beau, and added that after this guy, Qingyang High School would no longer have a school beau, Liu Fengyun immediately understood who the person was. Those two female disciples were still talking about the guy even now, so how could he forget about him? Thus, he came to visit. He wanted to find out what was going on. When Xu Lingjun saw that Lie Fengyun had come over, he naturally welcomed him with incomparable warmth. Although the relationship between the two was only buyer and seller, the fact that Lie Fengyun had said that he could come to ask him for advice if there was anything he didn¡¯t understand made Xu Lingjun have a good impression of him. In addition, if he hadn¡¯t practiced the Killing-flame Fist, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from the bone-splitting lizard! Although his skin was tough and the lizard hadn¡¯t been able to bite through him, if it had suddenly wanted to swallow him alive on a whim, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. Even though he had merely obtained an inferior cultivation technique, if Lie Fengyun had not sold it to him at that time, the other martial arts centers probably wouldn¡¯t have sold their cultivation techniques to him either. From this point of view, Lie Fengyun was indeed his savior. Xu Lingjun¡¯s thoughts were clear. The source value was his biggest secret. It was something that he could reveal to no one, no matter how close or loved the person was to him. As such, whether it was a martial technique or a cultivation technique, there had to be an extremely reasonable explanation for its source. That¡¯s right¡­ He practiced the Killing-flame Fist. If one didn¡¯t believe him, one could read the notes in the book then look at the way he punched his fists. Weren¡¯t they exactly the same? He would fight whoever says it¡¯s not the Killing-flame Fist! During this period, he warned himself like he was hypnotizing himself. In the end, he almost believed in his words¡­ The martial technique he had cultivated was the Killing-flame Fist he had bought from the Baoyan Martial Arts Center. On the other hand, Lie Fengyun¡¯s reason for coming to visit was naturally very simple. He simply didn¡¯t understand how he had caused so much trouble just by selling a fake secret manual. Xu Lingjun explained everything that had happened in detail¡­ He even told Lie Fengyun about his thought process. He had put his life on the line and had no way out, so he had exploded with unparalleled destructive power. A very reasonable explanation¡­ my ass¡­ If one held a toy knife in one¡¯s hand, no matter how much one ¡°exploded¡±, one just couldn¡¯t stab a tiger to death. A person could explode with power in a resolute situation, but not the thing, right? Thus, Lie Fengyun shamelessly made a suggestion, saying that he wanted to give Xu Lingjun some pointers. He made it clear that he would suppress his cultivation to the Qi-gathering Tier. Xu Lingjun naturally agreed readily. After breaking through to the Qi-gathering Tier, he had yet to meet a suitable opponent¡­ Lie Fengyun was extremely strong and should be far above the Qi-gathering tier. His battle experience must be extremely rich. He should be able to give him some pointers. Following this, the two fiercely sparred in the courtyard. Then¡­ Lie Fengyun bade farewell and went home to shut himself up. Of course, he had indeed completed the task Lie Fenglei gave him. It was indeed the Killing-flame Fist. Lie Fengyun had practiced the Killing-flame Fist for many years, and his understanding of the fist technique was almost even more thorough than his big brother Lie Fenglei. He wouldn¡¯t be mistaken. That being said, it wasn¡¯t the Killing-flame Fist that he had practiced. One had to know that when the two of them were sparring, he had even used the real Killing-flame Fist martial technique in the end, but he was still beaten to a pulp¡­ It was the same martial technique, but they had completely different lethality. If one had to put it in words, it was comparing half a pound of scrap metal and eight taels of gold. On top of that, the fellow¡¯s skin and flesh were thick. He had only exchanged blows with him, yet in the end, his fingers were completely numb and he could no longer feel anything¡­ It could be imagined that if they were truly fighting with their lives, even if he was a veteran who had survived the battlefield, he would not be a match for this kid. The kid was a genius. He had taken a fake martial technique but had cultivated it to its true level. After he returned, he told Lie Fenglei the details clearly. After Lie Fenglei heard his description, he was silent for a long time. The next day, when he taught the Killing-flame Fist again, what he taught was no longer the half-fake version of the martial technique. Instead, it was the real Killing-flame Fist that was extremely lethal and was very close to the Extraordinary grade. Moreover, he had also started to teach it seriously, although he didn¡¯t explain the details to his disciples. Though the reputation of Baoyan Martial Arts School had very inexplicably risen, since it had risen, he didn¡¯t want it to fall again. Besides, their Killing-flame Fist had already been completely crushed, so there was no point in hiding it any longer. As for what would happen after that¡­ He would think about it when it happened. Xu Lingjun was clueless that because of him, all the disciples from Qingyang High School had received great benefits and could learn a series of real martial techniques at a very low price. He was happily opening the express delivery Father Wang had sent him. Wang Tiancheng had put in a lot of thought for Xu Lingjun. Although Xu Lingjun had clearly indicated that the models didn¡¯t have to be very exquisite, Wang Tiancheng had practically spent a sky-high price to make the series of things that Xu Lingjun had requested. For example, the one-to-one scale Excalibur Morgan was entirely made of titanium alloy and was extremely tough. Apart from not being sharpened, it looked no different from a real sword. The Frost Mourn was made to look sinister and ominous, making those who looked at it feel a chill down one¡¯s spine. The same went for the top ten martial arts secret manuals that were completely written with gold foil. To have used such exquisite and luxurious paper to write messy fantasy stories was a waste and extravagance in another sense! As for the Strike Freedom Gundam, although it was only a model, just by looking at the reflection of the metallic luster and its nearly perfect ratio, one could tell that it had reached the level of a figurine. Rather, it was probably the most exquisite one among figurines. Although the omnipotent capsule was just a capsule, with the metallic luster, only one word could be said of it, exquisite! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°My dad is really generous to you,¡± Wang Qingya couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. Although she had been living on her scholarship since she went to university, Wang Tiancheng had always been strict with her and basically wouldn¡¯t give her too much money¡­ But to Xu Lingjun, he was¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said, ¡°Sometimes I¡¯m really doubtful, but it can¡¯t be that you¡¯re my father¡¯s biological son, right?¡± ¡°Then how desperate is Father Wang to get his son and daughter married and have children?¡± Xu Lingjun joked and took out the things one by one to size them up. Unfortunately, there was no notification sound. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the time the models had been distributed was too short, or if this method was simply a dead end. At this moment, Wang Tiancheng called. Xu Lingjun took the call, and Father Wang¡¯s hearty laughter rang out, ¡°Xiao Jun, you received the things I sent, right? How are they? Are you satisfied? I spent a few million to get these things¡­ Though I don¡¯t know what use you have for them, as long as you like them, it¡¯s fine.¡± Xu Lingjun blinked and suddenly understood¡­ The figurines in his previous life often cost hundreds of thousands of yuan, perhaps it wasn¡¯t purely because of the brand effect. Putting that aside, a few million yuan¡­ It seemed that even though he had more than four hundred thousand yuan in savings, he still hadn¡¯t ascended to the level of not having to care about his spending. With this in mind, he asked, ¡°Father Wang, are you sure that everyone in your company already has a copy of these things?¡± ¡°The company has already distributed one to everyone, but there are still many subsidiary companies that have yet to receive them. After all, we also have to consider the production capacity¡­ It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have the ability, but I think it¡¯s quite wasteful to open an independent production line for the models. They should be done after a few days. Of course, if you¡¯re really in a hurry, then I will open two more production lines. It¡¯s fine as long as you like it.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s been hard on you, Father Wang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that you call me ¡®father¡¯,¡± Wang Tiancheng sighed with sadness. ¡°Ever since your parents left, I only have two wishes. One is to hear you call me ¡®father¡¯, and the other is to hear your child call me ¡®grandfather¡¯¡­¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­¡± He felt like something wasn¡¯t quite right. Wang Qingya¡¯s delicate eyebrows were already twitching with anger.. She coldly took the phone and questioned, ¡°Hey, Old Wang, tell me honestly, what is your relationship with Aunt Xu?¡± Chapter 33 - This World Was really Unfair Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In a rather spacious courtyard in the Imperial Capital of the Great Xia Empire. The owner of the courtyard was obviously a person with leisure and elegance. The spacious courtyard was filled with pleasant pale green flowers and plants that were arranged like a secret garden. To be able to own such a garden in the Imperial Capital where every inch of land was worth gold, it was a given that the status of the courtyard¡¯s owner was either rich or noble. The founder of the Fengquan Sect, Feng Zhihen. His strength had long reached the Origin-returning Tier. Those in the Origin-returning Tier might be extraordinary, but there were many in the entire Great Xia Empire. That being said, he was the most unique one. Ever since he reached the upper realm of the Origin-returning Tier and became a Master, he gave up on cultivating martial arts and began to devote himself to creating martial arts techniques! Over the years, he had created more than a hundred martial arts techniques, and each possessed extraordinary combat strength. Not only was he extremely powerful, but he was also extremely famous in the entire Imperial City. He was the honorary vice dean of the Xiyuan Martial Arts University, and the only person who had not joined the army but had obtained the rank of general! Outsiders might not know about him, but if one knew about him, none would dare to disrespect him. Even the Great Xia Emperor had to bow politely when he met Deng Zhihen. But now, as he got older and his energy gradually depleted, he had not gone out for a long time. Every day, he would just sit in his courtyard and quietly think about the martial techniques he had created when he was in his prime. When he was in his prime, he had been full of himself, as such, he had created the martial techniques while only considering how to kill the enemy as fast as possible. He had disregarded the harm those techniques would cause to the people who practiced them. But he was getting old. He had lost all his spirit and was already thinking about how to remedy these problems. Just like now, Feng Zhihen was quietly sitting on the rocking chair in the courtyard. He looked like an old man who would pass at any moment. Who would imagine that the old man had the combat strength of the upper realm? One had to know that after one finished tempering one¡¯s body and had truly stepped into the path of martial arts, the tiers were divided into three realms. The lower realm included the Qi-gathering Tier and the True-transformation Tier. The middle realm included the Convergence Tier and the Insight Tier. The upper realm included the Origin-returning Tier and the Fortune Tier! The old man had undoubtedly reached the peak of the upper realm. Unfortunately, even so, he was still unable to escape the shackles of old age, illness, and death. Rather, because he had expended too much mental energy, he aged faster than the martial artists of his age. The door to the courtyard was pushed open, and a young girl walked in. This girl was dressed in fitting clothes. Her hair was tied into a ponytail that made it easy for her to move. She looked quite capable and valiant. However, she wore a large pair of glasses that made her look cute. She squatted beside Feng Zhihen and poured away the cold tea in his cup, then replaced it with hot tea. She said in a low voice, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Xiao Lingli, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Feng Zhihen raised his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him with an affectionate smile in his eyes. He asked, ¡°You should be in cram school at this time, right? Why are you so free to come to my place? Did you skip class?¡± Sun Lingli answered in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just have some matters to discuss with Master.¡± ¡°Nothing is more important than your cram school,¡± Feng Zhihen sighed, ¡°You¡¯re going to sit for the Longmen examination this year. I¡¯m not worried about your martial arts ability, but your general knowledge results are a little bit¡­ sigh¡­ Yesterday, your teacher called me again and said that you¡¯ve fallen from eighth place to third from the bottom. My face was red with embarrassment at that time. Lingli, I know that you don¡¯t like studying, but you must know that if you only focus on martial arts, you¡¯re no stronger than a boorish fellow. If you can¡¯t combine your martial arts with general knowledge, it will be difficult for you to soar to the top.¡± ¡°Master, please don¡¯t poke at me. I have really tried my best,¡± Sun Lingli also blushed a little embarrassedly. She continued, ¡°I really have serious business. I have received news from the Martial Arts Association that someone has privately taught the Killing-flame Fist Technique that you created without your permission.¡± ¡°The Killing-flame Fist?¡± Feng Zhihen narrowed his eyes, looking even older. He pondered for a long time before saying, ¡°I remember that I should have already released the authority of teaching the Killing-flame Fist within the Martial Arts Association.¡± ¡°But to prevent the human martial techniques from being learned by the alien races, every martial technique in the human society must be strictly examined. As such, everyone who has learned the Killing-flame Fist should be registered in the Martial Arts Association,¡± Sun Lingli said seriously, ¡°The martial arts center that taught the Killing-flame Fist has always been a heterodoxy center that sells fake martial techniques for a living¡­ But recently, they suddenly started teaching real martial techniques. Master, it¡¯s the Killing-flame Fist inherited from your lineage!¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t been registered?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Feng Zhihen sighed lightly and said, ¡°I should already know who they are.¡± He raised his hand and gestured for Sun Lingli to help him up. He sighed and asked, ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Qingzhou City.¡± ¡°That far?¡± Feng Zhihen thought for a while and said, ¡°Lingli, help me arrange a ticket to Qingzhou City.¡± ¡°But Master, you are not feeling well¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I am an Origin-returning Tier Master, how can I be unwell? I am just old and tired, so I am a little sleepy. There is no difference between sleeping on the road and sleeping at home.¡± Feng Zhihen sighed again and said, ¡°Did you say that the person in question had been using a fake Killing-flame Fist as a scam?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, the Martial Arts Association has consulted the Fengquan Sect several times on this matter, asking if we wanted them to take care of it¡­ However, I have always remembered your instructions. The reputation of the sect is nothing but worldly possessions. If one is too rigid, one will definitely make a big mistake¡­ so I only thought that the martial technique they were selling only had the same name and never bothered with them.¡± Sun Lingli said seriously, ¡°But I never thought that they did know the real martial technique, so I was even more puzzled. They clearly have the real one, so why did they take out a fake one? As if they are deliberately tarnishing the reputation of the Fengquan Sect¡­ That¡¯s not right. Everyone in the industry can see whether it¡¯s real or fake at a glance. If they wanted to tarnish our sect¡¯s reputation, they wouldn¡¯t have done it this way.¡± Feng Zhihen chuckled and said, ¡°Won¡¯t I know once I get there?¡± Sun Lingli nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯ll know once we get there.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll know once I get there. This time, I won¡¯t be bringing you along. I don¡¯t even plan on bringing the guards that His Majesty has forcefully assigned to me. After all, I¡¯m an upper realm Master. Even if I¡¯m old, do I not have the ability to protect myself? To think His Majesty sent people to protect me, he¡¯s worrying too much. If something does happen, I wonder who will be protecting who.¡± Feng Zhihen glanced at his beloved disciple. This disciple of his was extremely talented, her talent could be said to be peerless. At such a young age, she was already at the advanced stage of the Qi-gathering Tier. This was the result of him forcefully suppressing her advancement. After all, if she advanced too quickly, her foundation would easily become unstable. Although the Qi-gathering Tier was in the lower realm, it tempered the bones and determined the upper limit of a martial artist! Especially since for every realm that she broke through, she would receive a large number of rewards in the martial arts universities. There were some things that even he felt were not bad. How could he allow the child to break through without restraint before entering a martial arts university? It was a pity that her martial arts talent seemed to be at the cost of her IQ¡­ She was clearly such a dainty and beautiful young girl, and she also looked smart and intelligent. Yet why was she so stupid like a porcelain dummy when it came to things like Chinese, mathematics, physics, and chemistry? Fortunately, he had not allowed Sun Lingli to reveal her identity as the successor of the Fengquan Sect back then. It seemed that this move was extremely wise. Otherwise, if it was known that the successor of the Fengquan Sect was reprimanded speechless by her teacher, his reputation would really be thrown onto the streets. He said seriously, ¡°Stay here and study hard. Your martial arts cultivation is very high, and it will give you extra points. However, if your general knowledge results can not keep up, you will still not be able to enter Xiyuan Martial Arts University. I will say the same thing. Lingli, I am keen on you to inherit the Fengquan Sect, but if you can¡¯t even enter Xiyuan Martial Arts University, then this thought can only be a mere thought.¡± Sun Lingli said weakly, ¡°But I really can¡¯t understand them. I¡¯ve been very serious, Master, you know that.¡± ¡°I know, but sometimes, the world isn¡¯t fair. Giving¡­ may not necessarily mean you¡¯ll be rewarded,¡± Feng Zhihen sighed and looked at his pitiful disciple who had worked hard yet still couldn¡¯t get the same return. Even now, she was still at the bottom of the ranks. His heart was filled with affection for her, but he seemed to have thought of something as he turned his back so that she would not see the darkness in his eyes¡­. Chapter 34 - Youre so Despicable Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Feng Zhihen boarded the plane to Qingzhou City. He was so old that he was trembling as he walked. The stewardess supported him all the way and arranged for him to sit down. When Feng Zhihen finally laid down in his seat to rest, he could not help but sigh. Young people nowadays were quite polite. He looked just like an ordinary old man with no strength, yet no one bullied him. Along the way, everyone treated him with respect. Wherever he stood, they would immediately give up their seats. When the cars on the road saw him, they swerved far away, afraid that they might accidentally bump into him¡­ Hmm, how thoughtful. After lying down, he sighed and turned around to gently tap his finger. Although the length of his finger was far from that, a thread of true qi passed through his fingertip¡­ It poked right at the head of the passenger behind him who was wearing sunglasses and reading a math book seriously. A scream was heard. A moment later, a girl with a fawning smile came over. ¡°Master,¡± Sun Lingli, who was behind him, shook the book in her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought my textbooks. I¡¯ll definitely study seriously along the way, okay? Besides, Master¡¯s cultivation is profound, and you must be very proficient in the general knowledge lessons. I can ask Master for advice along the way.¡± ¡°Well¡­ All this is something that you need to understand on your own. Other people¡¯s guidance is, after all, only empty talk. It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t understand it yourself,¡± Feng Zhihen said helplessly, ¡°We¡¯re already on the plane, so I can¡¯t just chase you down. Remember to study. If you can¡¯t get into Xiyuan Martial Arts University, I will break your legs.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± At this moment, in the Imperial Capital. The courtyard that Feng Zhihen had left was still as calm and natural as before. However, in the eyes of those who paid attention, it was clear that there were fewer people watching and protecting the place. Had all the guards that had been secretly dispatched dispersed? The locked door was quietly opened, and several figures entered. They were very careful not to damage any of the plants here. They only checked the surroundings. A moment later, they returned to their leader and reported. ¡°Is that so? He¡¯s packed all of his clothes and his money has also decreased by quite a bit. The amount is up to standard¡­ It seems that he has really left.¡± At this moment, hearing their leader say that Feng Zhihen had already left, only then did everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The leader sneered and said, ¡°Hehehehe, to think we got what we wanted so effortlessly and unexpectedly. We were just worried that we wouldn¡¯t be able to gather a large number of troops within the Imperial Capital to kill an Origin-returning Tier martial artist. Who would have thought that he would leave the Imperial Capital on his own accord? Go and investigate, find out where he has gone to! Just because of him alone, how many innocent soldiers of ours have we lost¡­ It¡¯s time to settle this debt with him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± His subordinates immediately scattered. Only the leader was left staring at the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Whenever he thought about how the old man sat here and stared at the flowers and plants while creating countless powerful martial techniques, and even upgrading them once in a while, and how he donated his results to the Polestar Battlefield only for them to be used against his clansmen, he wished he could burn this place to ashes. But he couldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t easily expose the goal of his group. He couldn¡¯t let others know that they were here to kill him. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He turned around and left. When he left, he even carefully locked the door to the courtyard. In Qingzhou City. Xu Lingjun had a new habit every morning he woke up. He would touch the figurines by his bedside one by one¡­ Up until now, because he had been taking capsules to cultivate the ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡±, thus his source value points could only increase by about 100 points per day which made him still very poor. But if he was a man without dreams, what was the difference between him and a salted fish? Especially since Wang Tiancheng said that he would continue to help him promote these things so that they would have a higher and more widely known reputation. As such, he couldn¡¯t help but start to look forward to the day when he would hear the sound of notifications when he touched these things. After washing up, he went out to buy breakfast. After staying at Xu Lingjun¡¯s house for more than a month, some of Wang Qingya¡¯s minor ailments had already been exposed. For example¡­ She had low blood pressure. She couldn¡¯t get up in the morning. When she first arrived, she could still force herself out of the bed to maintain her perfect image in front of Xu Lingjun¡­ But in fact, if she wanted to get up at six o¡¯clock, she had to set the ringtone for five, then, she would toss and turn on the bed for an hour before she could slowly put up her perfect show. Until after that life-and-death crisis, for the first time, the two of them completely opened up their hearts and fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms. Although nothing had happened, their hearts were undoubtedly closer¡­ When facing Xu Lingjun, Wang Qingya finally stopped acting like a perfect big sister. Some of her small flaws were beginning to be exposed. After Xu Lingjun learned that it was difficult for her to get out of bed, he stated clearly that he would be in charge of breakfast in the future. After all, Wang Qingya still had to help Xu Lingjun with his homework every night. If she still had to wake up early, since she didn¡¯t know martial arts, she would be her body might collapse due to Xu Lingjun. After breakfast, they went to school. After more than ten days, the blood-curdling screams had long disappeared from their hearts, and the fear in everyone¡¯s hearts gradually calmed down. Other than Wei Hua and Wang Jian¡¯s family members who were still immersed in pain and unable to extricate themselves, everyone else had basically returned to their normal state. Those who had class went to class, and those who needed tutoring went for tutoring. All the students started to do their best for the Longmen examination that was just around the corner. In the school, the atmosphere of learning was high. In this kind of enthusiastic environment, Xu Lingjun¡¯s general knowledge results jumped from the initial 20th place to top 10, then third place, second place¡­ to the first place in the mock exam this time! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°To think Han Meimei was defeated. She¡¯s a super top student with Xingkong University as her goal, yet she only got second place in the exam?¡± ¡°Xu Lingjun is indeed amazing. Not only has he become a Qi-gathering martial artist, but his general knowledge results have also soared. It must be nice to have a good teacher tutor him every day.¡± Wang Qingya banged her hand on the table. Soon, the noisy atmosphere quieted down. ¡°Do all of you think that because I tutor Xu Lingjun at home, it¡¯s unfair to all of you?!¡± Wang Qingya looked around and asked. A female student timidly raised her hand and asked, ¡°Teacher, we also want to improve our general knowledge results. Can we go to Xu Lingjun¡¯s house too so that you can tutor us as well?¡± As she said that, she looked at Xu Lingjun and seemed to have imagined some scenes about tutoring. She couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°If you are willing, of course, but I will say that this actually depends more on one¡¯s efforts and not on the teacher¡¯s guidance,¡± Wang Qingya said earnestly, ¡°You may not believe it, but although I did give Xu Lingjun private tutorial, his achievements today are mostly the result of his hard work. During this period, Xu Lingjun had been revising until two or three o¡¯clock in the morning every day. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t even free his hands to eat, needing someone to feed him. He also didn¡¯t forget to revise even in bed. Sometimes, he was so immersed in studying that he forgot to do his work and fell asleep. I had to take the initiative to help him.¡± She said seriously, ¡°I can help you revise, but that is just to explain to you what you have learned in class in a more detailed manner. More importantly, you have to remember, understand, and connect the dots. You have to learn more from Xu Lingjun, understand?¡± ¡°Yes~!!¡± The students in the class immediately responded. They looked at Xu Lingjun with respect. After class, Guo Zheng couldn¡¯t wait to pull Xu Lingjun over. He sighed, ¡°Xu, I didn¡¯t expect you to evolve secretly. It¡¯s too hateful. Tell me honestly, was it because you drank ¡°sister juice¡± that you¡¯ve changed so much during this period? You b*stard, you didn¡¯t even move yourself. Why did you let the teacher take the initiative? Teacher Wang is not a martial artist and her body is very weak. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will tire her out and she won¡¯t be able to come to class the next day?¡± Xu Lingjun was speechless and said, ¡°I just forgot to shower. Isn¡¯t it normal for Teacher Wang to help me take off my shoes and socks? Besides, I am a student who studied seriously until two or three o¡¯clock in the morning. As a teacher, she just prepared some food to reward me while I was studying. It¡¯s only because I can¡¯t free my hands that she took the initiative to feed me. Isn¡¯t this very reasonable?¡± Guo Zheng sighed, ¡°You can never wake a person who is pretending to be asleep, especially when a beautiful teacher is lying next to that person. Sigh¡­ if there¡¯s such a teacher who rewards me day and night and gives me ¡°sister juice¡± to drink, my grades will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really despicable. I¡¯ve told you so much, yet you¡¯re still only thinking about ¡°sister juice¡±,¡± In the face of his best friend¡¯s sighs, Xu Lingjun could only say this.. Chapter 35 - Am I Proud? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After school, Xu Lingjun stayed behind to continue earning source value points from Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing was truly a good person, unlike those flirtatious b*tches outside. Even though Xu Lingjun had helped him many times, the amount of source value he gave still did not decrease. Rather, there was even a slight increase. According to Xu Lingjun¡¯s speculations, it was probably because he was now already a martial artist since his strength had increased. And although he was already a martial artist, he was still so respectful to his teacher. Perhaps it made Zhou Qing recall his dream back then: to have students all over the world. As such, his gratitude grew even stronger. Therefore, Xu Lingjun was even more diligent in helping him. Because of this matter, Xu Lingjun¡¯s other teacher, Teacher Wang, had gotten jealous. When he returned home at night, she sneered and ridiculed Xu Lingjun, saying that she was his class teacher and was he flattering the wrong person. He should flatter her instead, which would only be right. Unfortunately, a certain Teacher Wang simply couldn¡¯t be flattered. Xu Lingjun had tried to help her, but she took it for granted. Whether it was helping her with the homework or handling some miscellaneous matters, she was stingy and didn¡¯t give Xu Lingjun any source value. Xu Lingjun could only helplessly give up, and sigh in his heart, ¡°Sigh, Sister Yaya, you¡¯re not kind. You can¡¯t just take those small favors I helped you with for granted just because I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, right?¡± In the evening, the street lined with martial arts centers began to bustle with activity. Especially Baoyan Martial Arts Center, which had begun to cooperate with Qingyang High School. Every time school was over, Baoyan Martial Arts Center was filled with people. With the help of the cooperation, Baoyan Martial Arts Center quickly became the number one martial arts center on Wuguan Street. Their number of disciples reached the point where they had to line up for training every other day to accommodate all of them. Lie Fenglei seemed to have been stimulated by Xu Lingjun. He had gotten rid of his previous decadent lifestyle and began to seriously teach martial techniques. He was a middle realm martial artist in the Convergence Tier, to begin with. If he wasn¡¯t crippled, he would at least be able to compete with Yuan Tianqing. With such strength, it was more than enough to teach some disciples who weren¡¯t even martial artists¡­ Even though he had a bad temper and would lose his patience if the disciples were slightly wrong, with Lie Fengyun¡¯s guidance from the side, the students who had joined the martial arts center had learned a lot of good things. In the short span of half a month, the number of stage 9 Body-tempering Tier students in Qingyang High School had doubled. Now, there were more than fifty of them. The brothers, Lie Fenglei and Lie Fengyun had played an important role in this. What was even rarer was the announcement he had made: The disciples who had signed up for courses in Baoyan Martial Arts Center in the past could come back and re-cultivate if they wanted to. As such, the reputation of Baoyan Martial Arts Center rose rapidly. Only then did everyone realize that Lie Fenglei wasn¡¯t useless. He was just trying to make a living in the past, but now, he was starting to get serious. However, on this evening¡­ ¡°What? Someone¡¯s causing trouble?!¡± Very rarely, Lie Fengyun had some free time. One had to know that the students from the high school were the most difficult to please¡­ They were different from ordinary disciples since not only could they learn martial techniques in the center, but they could also learn theories in school, thus, many of the questions they asked were difficult to answer. This was especially so because these students could even ask Xu Lingjun for advice. Lie Fengyun simply didn¡¯t dare to refute what that fellow had said¡­ What a joke, even though he had been practicing the Killing-flame Fist for more than twenty years, compared to Xu Lingjun, he was just a little brother. Therefore, every time he taught these students, he would be mentally and physically exhausted. At this moment, he finally had a rare moment of leisure. But before he had time to even drink water, a disciple came over to inform him that someone was causing trouble in the center. Lie Fengyun waved his hand and said tiredly, ¡°How are there still people who dare to cause trouble in the center? If we can solve it through negotiations, then do that. If we can¡¯t, just beat the other party up¡­ We are a martial arts center, not a court. Our fists are the rules!¡± ¡°But¡­ but the way they are causing trouble is very unique. There¡¯s no way to fight them,¡± The disciple laughed a hollow laugh and replied. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I can¡¯t explain it clearly. You¡¯ll know when you go and take a look.¡± Lie Fengyun looked at the disciple in confusion. How could there be a different way of causing trouble? ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± He stood up and walked out. At this moment, in the huge martial arts center, nearly a hundred disciples were practicing their fist techniques seriously. Each punch and kick were like a tiger stirring the wind. There was no sound, but the fist force was condensed and the movements were neat and uniform. Each punch and kick was accompanied by a heavy whistle of the wind. ¡°Hmm, not bad, not bad,¡± Feng Zhihen quietly leaned in the corner and watched the young disciples practicing their fist techniques seriously. With a satisfied smile in his eyes, he smiled at Sun Lingli who was accompanying him and asked, ¡°Lingli, what do you think?¡± Sun Lingli finally shifted her gaze away from the book. She held her glasses and gave a serious look at the disciples, then gave a decent evaluation, ¡°Although their movements are neat, it¡¯s just a routine. It¡¯s normal, not very outstanding.¡± ¡°But these people are all beginners. This is not bad. It seems that these disciples have a solid foundation,¡± Feng Zhihen smiled as he walked over, then said to a young man who was practicing his fist technique, ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve punched your fist wrongly.¡± The young man stopped and glared at Feng Zhihen, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feng Zhihen chuckled, ¡°The blazing flame power of this punch is like the eruption of a mountain flood. It can indeed unleash 200% of your fighting strength, but the damage to your body is also no small matter. If you use it three or four consecutive times a day, your arm will be broken.¡± The young man scoffed, ¡°Of course I know that. I was taught by the Master of the Martial Arts Center himself. He had specially warned us that this attack is a unique technique and places a huge burden on the body. Therefore, we can not use it more than three times in a day. This is the characteristic of the Killing-flame Fist. What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Feng Zhihen said very nicely, ¡°What he taught is naturally not wrong if put twenty years ago, but in fact, the Killing-flame Fist has long been innovated by the founder. Do it this way¡­ Condense your qi power, and direct it through the Lung Channel of Hand-Taiyin, then past it through the Large Intestine Channel of Hand-Yangming¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense, the veins and tendons in your arm are distinct into yin and yang, how can you mix them?¡± ¡°You will know after you try. Besides, no matter how great the damage is, can it be more harmful than channeling the qi power only through the yang meridians?¡± That person looked at the amiable-looking Feng Zhihen with doubt. Perhaps because he felt that this kind old man did not look like a bad person, he immediately condensed his fist force and followed Feng Zhihen¡¯s teachings¡­ A moment later, he threw a punch. The qi power rose without any wind, and a loud explosion was clearly heard in the huge center. The explosion was mixed with everyone else¡¯s fist force, so it was naturally not obvious. However, that person¡¯s eyes widened in shock. By following the old man¡¯s teachings, the power of his fist had increased by 30%, and the feeling of pain in his arm was gone. Feng Zhihen chuckled and said, ¡°Is your speed in throwing a punch a little slow now? It¡¯s alright. Once you get used to the qi power moving around and cultivate true qi, your speed will not be inferior to before. The damage will be reduced by 50% , and the power will increase by 30% ¡­¡± The young man was instantly overjoyed and said loudly, ¡°Thank you, old Master.¡± Feng Zhihen simply chuckled and walked towards another martial artist. Sun Lingli did not care what he did. She sat on the wooden floor obediently and began to calculate with a pen in her hand. However, her tightly knitted brows proved that the junior high school version of ¡°Thousand Problem Solving¡± in her hand was not that easy to deal with. It seemed that it was not so easy to start from scratch. When Lie Fengyun arrived, all the disciples were no longer practicing. Instead, they were surrounding an old man. The noise was extremely loud, and everyone was asking him questions. The old man seemed to be very familiar with the Killing-flame Fist. Within two or three sentences, he would make the person who asked a question have an epiphany. Those who got an answer could not wait to run to the side to try it out¡­ As expected, there was a great improvement. ¡°Young man, I also saw when you practiced just now. Your foundation doesn¡¯t seem to be very solid,¡± At this moment, Feng Zhihen¡¯s gaze fell on one of the slightly younger youths, who seemed about sixteen or seventeen years old. He asked with concern, ¡°Their fist techniques are not bad, but from what I see, your fist force seems to be a little too slow¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense. I was specially taught by Xu. He said that haste makes waste. If the fist force is too fast, it will hurt others as well as yourself,¡± Guo Zheng had a disapproving look on his face. He couldn¡¯t find the old beggar, and he couldn¡¯t understand the ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡± that Xu Lingjun had lent to him, but now he was already in the martial arts center, yet he still had to be taught by an old man next door? What a joke¡­ Did he, Guo Zheng, need any guidance? The Deputy Master of the martial arts center had personally admitted that Xu Lingjun¡¯s attainments in the Killing-flame Fist were no less than the master¡¯s. Hmph¡­ He had a personal tutor, yet was he proud? He turned his butt and left. Feng Zhihen, ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± At this moment, Lie Fengyun was already dumbfounded. He looked at the old man in shock. His eyes were filled with shock¡­ He obviously couldn¡¯t believe that this person was really here.. Chapter 36 - You Are Always Right Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing Lie Fengyun walk over with a gloomy expression, Feng Zhihen smiled and bade farewell to the disciples who were reluctant to part with him. Then, he followed Lie Fengyun to his office with Sun Lingli. Lie Fengyun looked at Femh Zhihen with a complicated expression. There was neither respect nor fear in his eyes, instead, they were filled with confusion. ¡°All these years, you guys seem to be living quite well,¡± Feng Zhihen sat down on the sofa and took the tea that Lie Feng Yun handed over. Sun Lingli instinctively wanted to stop him, but Feng Zhihen simply waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s my disciple. He won¡¯t harm me. Besides, I¡¯m just an old man now. Who will target me like before?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already been kicked out by you,¡± Lie Fengyun sat down and said. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who chased yourselves out. I didn¡¯t say anything like that,¡± Feng Zhihen took a sip of tea and said with a long sigh. Lie Fengyun twitched his lips and asked, ¡°So are you here to look into the matter of us teaching the Killing-flame fist in private? Of course, we are aware of our mistakes yet made no attempt to correct them, and we¡¯ve done the same mistake twice now, even worse¡­ You definitely won¡¯t let us off easily, right?¡± Sun Lingli said in a deep voice, ¡°Be more polite to my Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Feng Zhihen waved his hand and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your big brother?¡± ¡°He¡¯s drunk.¡± ¡°He¡¯s drunk?¡± Feng Zhihen frowned and asked, ¡°What tier is he at now?¡± ¡°What exactly are you here for?¡± Lie Fengyun¡¯s emotions were clearly agitated as he said loudly, ¡°If you¡¯re here to cause trouble for us, you don¡¯t have to come personally. You can just pressure us through the Martial Arts Association. That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve leaked your martial arts technique. This matter is a taboo. If you have any rules, just use them. We¡¯ll take it. No matter if you kill us or dismember us, we¡¯re not afraid of you.¡± Sun Lingli sneered and didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Zhihen sighed lightly and said, ¡°In the past few decades, you guys opened this martial arts center and used your martial arts cultivation to swindle others. I just want to know why you suddenly started to teach real martial arts techniques after so many years. There must be a reason for this, right?¡± ¡°Let me tell you why,¡± Outside the room, a thunderous voice sounded. Lie Fenglei strode in. His majestic figure was like that of a wild lion¡­ Although he had lost an arm, it did not dampen his ferocious aura at all. At this moment, his eyes were red and seemed to be reeking alcohol. He stared at Feng Zhihen and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Because I realized that there is no longer a need to hide this martial technique. The Killing-flame Fist Technique that you painstakingly created is a fart. No, it¡¯s not even worth a fart¡­¡± Feng Zhihen asked, ¡°Is it because you have created a martial technique that is more powerful than the Killing-flame Fist?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that ability, but someone does,¡± Lie Fenglei said, ¡°His name is Xu Lingjun, and he is a juvenile who is not even 18 years old. He bought a fake Killing-flame Fist Technique from me, but he was able to create something new from the old and deduce a technique that is far better than the original technique. You are not even as good as a 17-year-old youth. Why should we hide this kind of trash martial technique?¡± Feng Zhihen thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Xu?¡± ¡°His classmates call him Xu,¡± Lie Feng Lei said, ¡°After seeing his Killing-flame Fist, I suddenly feel that this so-called Killing-flame Fist Technique that you created doesn¡¯t deserve this name¡­ I feel that I need to let you know about this.¡± ¡°Blend delicacy with force. If you only attack your enemy with force, you will hurt yourself at the same time. Therefore, you need to combine both force and delicacy, yin and yang, to be able to display the true characteristics of the Killing-flame Fist. This is what he told me after I was defeated when I sparred with him after I suppressed my cultivation to be on the same tier with him,¡± Lie Fengyun said with a strange expression. He recalled the fear that he had felt being unable to resist Xu Lingjun¡¯s attacks that day. That day when the two sparred, the other party had defeated him with a thunderous momentum. Each punch was violent to the extreme, completely ignoring the damage to the body. Compared to the real Killing-flame Fist, the Killing-flame Fist that he displayed was more explosive and fierce. It seemed to have reached the extreme of firmness. Even though Lie Fengyun himself practiced the Killing-flame Fist, he had steadily lost ground against his opponent. Every time they exchanged blows, his opponent would beat him until his bones ached and trembled. However, after Xu Lingjun had defeated him, he had said that his fist was too forceful and that it wasn¡¯t right, saying that he needed to use some delicacy to assist himself. Alright¡­ He won anyway. No matter what he said, he was right. Besides, Lie Fengyun had indeed learned some knowledge about the Killing-flame Fist from his opponent. He felt that it was much more profound than what he had learned from the old man in front of him. ¡°Blend delicacy with force?!¡± Feng Zhihen¡¯s eyes lit up as he praised, ¡°This saying is my sentiments exactly. All these years, I have cultivated my body and mind, and pondered over the mysteries of martial arts techniques. Only then have I realized that I was too forceful back then, which has led to my weakness now¡­ I have only comprehended the way of combining delicacy with force when I became old. I didn¡¯t expect this young man to have such a deep understanding.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. One had to know that in this universe, martial arts had flourished for hundreds of years. But for these hundreds of years, the shadow of war had been constantly threatening every citizen of the Blue Planet. Everyone was thinking of ways to increase their strength so that they could deal with stronger enemies. Therefore, the theories of martial arts had always remained at a relatively basic stage. To suddenly hear the theories that were fruits of accumulation over the many years in Xu Lingjun¡¯s previous life¡­ Well, the martial artists in his previous life did not have such an urgent desire to strengthen themselves. They were better at the empty talk. He asked, ¡°So you deliberately leaked the martial technique to lure me over, right?¡± Lie Fenglei said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come so quickly. Indeed, even though you are old, you are still so narrow-minded and have no tolerance for others.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Sun Lingli said angrily, ¡°Master is selfless. Who won¡¯t give a thumbs up with the mention of him? To think you two have the face to say that he is narrow-minded¡­ How shameless¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Lingli, didn¡¯t I say to just be quiet and listen?¡± Feng Zhihen pondered for a while, he said, ¡°A fist technique that¡¯s stronger than the Killing-flame Fist? That¡¯s just right then¡­ I¡¯ve painstakingly upgraded the Killing-flame Fist several times over the years. The Killing-flame Fist, The Killing-flame Emperor Fist, The Killing-flame World-shocking Fist, The Killing-Flame Thunderwind Fist. Last year, I finally had an epiphany and created the Killing-flame Wave Fist that combines force and delicacy.¡± He praised, ¡°If this kid¡¯s talent is so amazing that he can actually deduce a set of Killing-Flame Fist that combines force and delicacy with a fake fist manual, though I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t take in any more disciples, I can¡¯t help but want to take him in as a disciple.¡± ¡°Just¡­ Just this?¡± Lie Fenglei widened his eyes and stared at Feng Zhihen, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Zhihen¡¯s reaction would be so calm. ¡°Or else?¡± Lie Fenglei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ve taught the martial technique that you value the most. I¡¯ve taught it to so many people, and you¡¯re just going to say that he¡¯s amazing?¡± ¡°Or else?¡± Feng Zhihen chuckled, laughing as he said, ¡°Did you imagine that when I found out that you have spread my martial technique, I would be furious and come looking for trouble with you? Then, you would tell me directly that the Killing-flame Fist that I painstakingly created is nothing at all, right?¡± Lie Fengyun looked at his brother in surprise. He had not thought of this at all. He did not expect his brother had suddenly spread the martial technique only with the intention to attack this old guy. This was¡­ too childish, right? Just for a moment¡¯s anger? Lie Fenglei said coldly, ¡°Otherwise, why are you here?¡± ¡°I just came to see you and to say sorry to you,¡± Feng Zhihen sighed lightly, stood up, and said, ¡°People change, but Xiao lei, you really haven¡¯t changed at all¡­ No matter what, even though you did all this perhaps only to mock my cherishing the technique back then, the Killing-flame Wave Fist is already close to perfection. If I can get some inspiration from this young man, perhaps I can go a step further. Thank you, Xiao Lei.¡± ¡°So¡­ Sorry?¡± Lie Fenglei was completely stunned.. Chapter 37 - Is This a New Way of Cheating? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was a knock on the door. When Wang Qingya opened the door, outside stood a grandfather and his granddaughter who looked very friendly. ¡°Hello, may I know if Xu Lingjun lives here?¡± Feng Zhihen asked very kindly. Wang Qingya widened her eyes and stared at Feng Zhihen. She exclaimed, ¡°Feng Zhihen¡­ You are¡­ Teacher Feng?¡± Feng Zhihen was stunned and asked, ¡°You know me?¡± Wang Qingya nodded and said, ¡°I am a student of War University. A year ago, Teacher Feng gave a speech there. At that time, I had the honor to meet you, and it was you who asked us to address you as teacher. Why are you¡­¡± Feng Zhihen smiled and said, ¡°I am looking for Xu Lingjun. You and he are¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s my younger brother. Ah, I¡¯m sorry. Teacher, please come in. I¡¯ll go and call him right away,¡± As she said this, Wang Qingya hurriedly welcomed the master and disciple in. After she rejected their request to change into slippers, she poured tea for them. Her warm attitude made Feng Zhihen rather uncomfortable. After the two of them sat down, only then did Wang Qingya enter the master bedroom. Immediately, there was a commotion. Both the master and the disciple had sharp ears, so they could naturally hear the conversation clearly, especially Sun Lingli. She heard Wang Qingya scolding Xu Lingjun, ¡°You¡¯re still studying, what¡¯s the point to you doing so now? When I begged you to study before, you refused. But now that you¡¯ve become number 1 in school, what¡¯s the point of continuing to study? Are you planning on going to War University with me? Quick, there¡¯s a distinguished guest who wants to see you. Come out quickly.¡± Sun Lingli instantly covered her chest with her hand, and a pained expression appeared on her face. She felt a second terrifying explosive blow. The first time was when she saw that woman¡¯s chest¡­ but that was an innate advantage, there was really nothing she could do. But this time, she felt that she had endured the deep malice of this world. In an instant, she already hated Xu Lingjun very much. At this moment, Xu Lingjun was also quite confused¡­ One had to know that when the sect master of the Riyueming Sect came, he didn¡¯t see Sister Yaya being so serious. Was this an important guest that was even more important than Sect Master Mingri? He was forcefully pulled into the living room by Wang Qingya. Sun Lingli looked at Xu Lingjun in a daze as he walked out. Her gaze was burning. She suddenly felt that she was too shallow before. He had good grades because he had worked hard. How could she hate him because of that? It was more accurate to say she liked people who worked hard the best. As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but blush. Looking at Feng Zhihen and Sun Lingli, who were sitting there with smiles on their faces, Xu Lingjun asked, ¡°Old man, you are¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Feng Zhihen. I can be considered as¡­ Um, a master of a martial arts center. Lie Fenglei and Lie Fengyun were both my disciples back then. The Killing-flame Fist was one of the martial techniques I created back then.¡± Xu Lingjun immediately thought to himself, ¡°Was the old man here to seek revenge after I had beaten up his disciple? But I respected Lie Fengyun enough at that time, though¡­ After beating him up, I even taught him some theoretical knowledge¡­ How could he repay kindness with enmity?¡± Wang Qingya smiled and said, ¡°Teacher, you are too modest. Xiao Jun, this is Teacher Feng, the honorary vice principal of Xiyuan Martial Arts University. He is a martial artist in the upper realm, specifically the Origin-returning Tier. He is extremely strong.¡± Feng Zhihen waved his hand and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just average¡­¡± Wang Qingya continued, ¡°That being said, there are many people who are more powerful than him. Even though many people are stronger than him, they are far from being as great as him.¡± Feng Zhihen, ¡°¡­¡± Wang Qingya said respectfully, ¡°Since Teacher Feng reached the Insight Tier, he has created a total of 73 martial techniques and 26 cultivation techniques, all of which are above the Extraordinary grade. He has also unconditionally donated all of these martial techniques to the soldiers on the Polestar Battlefield. Over the years, he has personally gone to the Polestar Battlefield more than 20 times, and personally went on the battlefield to fight against the alien races. He even gave guidance to the soldiers who practiced the martial techniques¡­ He alone has raised the strength of the entire Polestar Battlefield to a whole new level!¡± She concluded, ¡°In terms of strength, Teacher Feng is naturally far from being on par with that sect master. However, in terms of prestige, ten Sect Master Mingri can not even compare to one Feng Zhihen!¡± The Polestar Battlefield! Xu Lingjun naturally knew that that was the front line of the Great Xia Empire¡¯s universe. The Blue Planet was rich with spiritual energy, and since it had just entered the Extraordinary Universe, it was, as a matter of fact, an outsider. Therefore, in the eyes of the alien races, the Blue Planet was almost like a piece of cooked roast meat that was even served with chili powder and lettuce in fear of people being tired of it. Therefore, it naturally attracted the covetous eyes of the alien races. If the alien races wanted to invade the Blue Planet, the Polestar Battlefield was an insurmountable barrier. As such, the Polestar Battlefield was extremely dangerous, and the casualty rate there could reach more than 70%. ¡°You flatter me, you really flatter me,¡± Feng Zhihen did not dare to be modest about his strength anymore. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I only did the things that I should have done. I didn¡¯t think much of it before, but now that you mention it, I really feel that I¡¯m very impressive¡­ Young lady, don¡¯t flatter me, it¡¯ll make me proud.¡± Xu Lingjun said in surprise, ¡°So, you¡¯re not here to find trouble for your disciple?¡± Feng Zhihen shook his head and said, ¡°Why would I fuss about a young man? I am indeed here because of them. I¡¯ve already met them, but from what they said, it seems that young friend Xu, you¡¯ve actually created a new version of the Killing-flame Fist. Speaking of which, I¡¯m ashamed to say that the power of the Killing-flame Fist is merely ordinary, but its advantage is that its cultivation threshold is extremely low, which allows everyone in the army to cultivate it. Over the years, I have improved the Killing-flame Fist a few times and created a few versions, but I still can¡¯t avoid the damage of the technique to one¡¯s body. I¡¯ve heard my disciple talk about your way of combining force and delicacy¡­¡± Xu Lingjun came to a sudden realization and asked, ¡°Are you here to seek my suggestions?¡± ¡°The stone of another mountain can refine my jade. If it were you, I¡¯m sure you could give me more inspiration,¡± Feng Zhihen said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m being thick-skinned in asking young friend Xu for some advice. Firstly, I would like to learn the secrets of your fist technique. Of course, I will not let you suffer a loss. I have created countless martial techniques in my life. If you are willing, I am willing to give you a martial technique in exchange. Is that okay?¡± Wang Qingya tugged at Xu Lingjun¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Agree to his request. Teacher Feng hasn¡¯t cultivated since he broke through to the Origin-returning Tier. All his thoughts were used on improving his martial techniques¡­¡± What she meant was that his martial techniques had been tempered through thousands of times. ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Lingjun said hesitantly, ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to put it into words. What I read was actually a fake martial technique. But as I read it, new ideas simply popped up in my mind. If you want me to say them systematically, I don¡¯t know how.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you punch me with all your strength, I will be able to understand the secrets from your fist force.¡± Xu Lingjun¡¯s eyes widened and he said in surprise, ¡°Punch at you all my strength?¡± His gaze swept over Feng Zhihen¡¯s hunched body and he thought, could this be a new way to cheat others? Even Sun Lingli said worriedly, ¡°Master, you are not young anymore. Moreover, what if you can¡¯t control your strength and hurt Xu Lingjun?¡± Feng Zhihen smiled proudly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m an upper realm martial artist after all. Even five hundred alien races are nothing to me¡­ I can take a punch from a junior. Don¡¯t worry, young friend Xu, just come at me. As long as you punch me, I will give you a martial technique worthy of you. How about it?¡± Wang Qingya also said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Jun. My teacher once said that Teacher Feng¡¯s strength is outstanding, but what¡¯s even better than his strength is his solid and rich theoretical knowledge. Besides, he¡¯s an upper realm martial artist after all. It¡¯s no problem for him to take a punch from you.¡± She gave Xu Lingjun a desperate look. Others might not know, but how could she not know the name of Feng Zhihen? For normal martial arts professors, after their strength had reached the Origin-returning Tier, they would mostly try their best to improve their martial cultivation, so that their strength would be better. Feng Zhihen was the only exception. After breaking through to the Origin-returning Tier, he actually changed factions, from applied martial arts to theoretical martial arts. He began to seriously study the mysteries of the various martial techniques. With his experience, the martial techniques that he could take a fancy to had to be at least an Extraordinary grade. Moreover, the techniques were for the warriors who fought bravely at the front line, so the threshold would not be too high. This was a great opportunity. If he missed it, even the Heavens would feel pity.. Chapter 38 - I Need to Become Stronger Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Then should we go somewhere else?¡± Since Feng Zhihen had already said so, Xu Lingjun naturally had no more objections. He looked left and right and said, ¡°Shall we go to the backyard?¡± Feng Zhihen smiled and said, ¡°No need. Staying here will be fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about damaging the things in the room. I¡¯m here.¡± Feng Zhihen had never been interested in the so-called innovation of a young man. However, the words ¡°blend delicacy with force¡± were enough to make him look at Xu Lingjun in a different light. It just so happened that he had been stuck at a bottleneck with the Killing-flame Fst all these years. One had to know that the Killing-flame Fist was a martial technique that he had created in the early days. While it was powerful, it also had an extremely strong backlash. To reduce this backlash, he had been racking his brains all these years, however, he had never been able to perfect it. The Lie brothers had received his true teachings back then. If even they said that the real Killing-flame Fist was nothing in front of Xu Lingjun, it could be seen that this brat had really made a breakthrough. If he could combine the two together¡­ Perhaps Xu Lingjun would be able to give him a surprise. Feng Zhihen smiled and said, ¡°Come.¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming,¡± Xu Lingjun let out a deep breath. He bent his legs slightly and made a stance. The true qi in his body began to circulate. In the Qi-gathering Tier, the qi power in one¡¯s qi and blood would turn into true qi gradually. During this period, although Xu Lingjun had been seriously studying general knowledge, he did not slack off in his martial arts and had greatly improved in the Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡­ After all, not everyone could be like him, taking blood-nourishing spiritual medicines like ordinary pills. ¡°The Killing-flame Fist that I practice is no longer a pure fist of force,¡± Xu Lingjun said seriously, ¡°As the saying goes, those who are too rigid will break easily, while those who are soft are undefeatable. As such, only by blending force and delicacy can one reach the peak of cultivation!¡± ¡°This is also where my trouble lies. Come on,¡± Feng Zhicheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought to himself that he had heard a very logical saying. He felt as if he had already understood something. He could definitely give him a pleasant surprise with this punch¡­ ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± Xu Lingjun growled in a low voice. The bones in his entire body crackled. Before he even swung his fist, a murderous aura had already appeared around him. It was as if a gorgeous tiger had descended from the mountain. The murderous aura pounced straight at the other party. Sun Lingli could not help but have a glint in her eyes. She only felt that the serious man was so handsome¡­ At this moment, while using the Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique with all his strength as the true qi in his body surged, Xu Lingjun was like a cannonball that had been bored out of its shell as he smashed his entire body towards Feng Zhihen. The sharp sound of air being torn apart was mixed with the whistling force of his fist. His fair and clean fist, which seemed incomparably delicate, was now wrapped in a faint white smoke¡­ This was because the friction between the fist and the air was too intense¡­ Sun Lingli had been under the tutelage of Feng Zhihen to practice the Killing-flame Fist previously, so she naturally knew that the fist technique was extremely powerful. Its only flaw was that it would cause damage to the body. But the way tuis handsome guy, no, Xu Lingjun used it¡­ She blinked her eyes in confusion. Didn¡¯t he previously say that they should blend force and delicacy? Where was the delicacy? Was it gone? Why did his punch seem even more forceful than the most forceful version of the Killing-flame Fist Technique that she knew of? It seemed to be a step forward from the previous forcefulness, forgoing the wellness of his body to create a greater lethality. Bang ~ ~ ! ! ! Xu Lingjun¡¯s punch hit Feng ZHihen¡¯s chest and abdomen. It was as if it had hit cotton. The strong wind didn¡¯t blow past Feng Zhihen¡¯s body to blow everything behind him down¡­ In other words, not only was Xu Lingjun very handsome and had very good grades, but he also had real talent since he could focus all his strength on one point. Feng Zhihen, ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± He stared at the fist that landed on his body. The smile on his face was gone. He pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Is it over?¡± Xu Lingjun said in admiration, ¡°Elder Feng is indeed amazing. To think you are unharmed by my full-strength punch.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad,¡± Feng Zhihen nodded his head and praised a few times before saying, ¡°I have gained some understanding and I urgently need to go back and meditate in seclusion. Leave me your number. I will contact you when the time comes.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Lingjun said his number. Before Feng Zhihen could say anything, Sun Lingli had already quickly written it down in her textbook. She smiled and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve written it down.¡± This child was quite perceptive now, Feng Zhihen looked at his disciple in surprise and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked out. Sun Lingli followed behind him, and the master and disciple left the house. Sun Lingli was quite surprised and said, ¡°He said something about blending force with delicacy, so I thought he would use an extremely exquisite fist force. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fierce¡­ Eh, Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She looked at Feng Zhihen who was suddenly leaning against the wall and hurriedly went up to support her Master. Feng Zhihen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I had the same expectations as you. I was quite worried hearing the kid say it so mysteriously, so I did not protect the outside of my body. Instead, I laid layers of true essence in my body. As long as his true qi attacks me, I can immediately dissolve it into nothingness. However, I never expected that this punch of his would be 90% external and only 10% internal. The kid looked so refined and elegant, but who would think that his internal brute force was shocking? He¡¯s basically a humanoid monster.¡± Laying true essence in the body? But external force only affected one¡¯s flesh¡­ Sun Lingli instantly understood what Feng Zhihen meant. She asked worriedly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you remove that force?¡± ¡°Remove it to where? The floor or the TV behind me? I bragged so much before. If I still allowed his home to be damaged, where would my dignity be?¡±Feng Zhihen held his stomach and sighed, ¡°You didn¡¯t see the expression that young lady had when she looked at me¡­ she deified me. How could I lose face?¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re really¡­¡± Sun Lingli was speechless. ¡°Alright. Although I took a punch, the kid is right. His Killing-flame Fist is indeed both forceful and delicate. The punch was worth it, I¡¯ve already understood something.¡± ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me, okay?¡± Sun Lingli rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Xu Lingjun¡¯s Killing-flame Fist is just fully forceful. How is it delicate at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just because he doesn¡¯t have a good grasp of the technique. Although this kid created such a powerful martial technique, he¡¯s limited by his abilities and can¡¯t completely master it. But I can. This time, I owe him a huge favor,¡± Feng Zhihen said, ¡°Contact him later and ask what type of martial technique does he need. Even if I don¡¯t have it myself, I will get it for him even if I have to beg someone,¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Sun Lingli¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened and she replied loudly. The two of them went back to the place the Martial Arts Association had arranged for them to rest. After being punched, although he was not injured, he was, after all, old. As such, the pain was unavoidable, and Feng Zhihen had to rest for at least one or two hours. After just sending off the master and disciple, Xu Lingjun received a message from an unknown number. The message was very long. The general meaning of the whole message was to ask Xu Lingjun to remember the number, saying that she would contact him more on behalf of her master in the future. ¡°Sun Lingli, 17 years old. My parents died when I was young and I was taken in by my Master. I have been chosen by my Master to be the successor of the Fengquan Sect. Now, I am about to take the Longmen examination. I wonder which martial arts university are you planning to go to? It would be great if the two of us could become classmates¡­¡± Wang Qingya smiled weirdly as she read the message. She then looked at Xu Lingjun and said, ¡°In other words, her dowry would be the entire Fengquan Sect. Have you heard of the Fengquan Sect? It¡¯s a very powerful sect created by Teacher Feng when he was young.¡± Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡± His eyes fell on the end of the long message that looked more like self-promotion before a blind date. In the end, she finally asked a serious question, ¡°What kind of martial technique do you want?¡± What kind of martial technique¡­ Xu Lingjun thought to himself, ¡®Do I still need a martial technique?¡¯ Then, he confirmed, ¡®Yes, I do.¡¯ If Feng Zhihen had malicious intentions, neither he nor Sister Yaya would¡¯ve been able to escape today. After all, Feng Zhihen hadn¡¯t even flinched when he punched him. At that time, even if he opened his mouth to bite him, he would only end up losing two of his big teeth¡­ If he couldn¡¯t break through their defenses, such enemies were truly the type he feared most. He needed to become stronger.. Chapter 39 - Was There Anything Different About It? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the night Feng Zhihen arrived in Qingzhou City, a group of extremely secretive people had also quietly arrived in the same city. ¡°As expected, Feng Zhihen has come to Qingzhou City. Right now, the old fellow is staying in the Martial Arts Association,¡± The leader of the group was a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties. His square face looked simple and honest, but the gloominess in his eyes made him look vicious. He was Chiyu Xinghen. The royalty of Planet Chiyu used their race name Chiyu as their surname. His status was so noble that if it weren¡¯t for the internal power struggle of the Chiyu race that had implicated him, he wouldn¡¯t have come to Blue Planet and become a disguised lurker. One had to know that to the alien races, Blue Planet was different from the other races in the universe. In this universe, the strong preyed on the weak. Almost all the races relied on plundering and conquering to maintain their survival. The survival of the fittest was the law of nature. In comparison, Blue Planet which had suddenly appeared in the universe back then was very strange. To think their people didn¡¯t like expanding outwards. Instead, they focused on developing internally. From sowing seeds in spring and harvesting the crops in autumn, to weaving clothes and fishing, then on to the peaceful development of technology. In just a short hundred years, the speed of progress on Blue Planet had surpassed the thousand-year development of any race. How could these alien races have thought that there was such a way of survival other than plundering? However, the way of survival of each race had long been deeply rooted. It was impossible for them to develop the interior of their planets in peace by farming. Therefore, Blue Planet had become a hot commodity in the eyes of the alien races. All of them wanted to take Blue Planet as their colony. When the time came, not only would they get a colony planet, but also a group of extremely hard-working slaves. All of the achievements of Blue Planet would be under their control. To have both internal development and external plundering, why would they worry about not becoming the universe overlord? Other than having wings on their backs, the Chiyu race was extremely rare among the alien races in the fact that they looked extremely similar to humans. This was a rare advantage. After all these years, members of the Chiyu race had naturally planted many spies on Blue Planet. Their mission was to cause unexpected casualties among the outstanding martial artists from the inside to reduce the combat strength of Blue Planet. Now, their eyes were set on Feng Zhihen. The old man had trained countless martial artists who were good at war on the Polestar Battlefield. It could be said that because of him alone, many members of the alien races had died. If they could kill him, firstly, they would eliminate a big threat for the alien races. Secondly, they could kill him as an example, which would dissuade the martial artists who were persuaded by Feng Zhihen and were willing to help on the Polestar Battlefield. Unfortunately, Feng Zhihen wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with. They had planned for a long time, but they just couldn¡¯t find a chance to attack. In the hotel, someone from the Chiyu race said in annoyance, ¡°Damn it. I didn¡¯t expect the Martial Arts Association to be so eager. They arranged food, clothing, shelter, and transportation for Feng Zhihen at the first moment. He has the protection of the military in the Imperial City, and while he¡¯s away he has the Martial Arts Association on his heels. In addition, he is also an extremely strong martial artist. I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have a good chance to kill him. If we are even a little careless, we will all die in his hands. Our deaths are insignificant, but once we expose the news that some from our race are hiding on Blue Planet, we will be truly unpardonable.¡± As he said that, he couldn¡¯t help but touch his back. There were supposed to be a pair of scarlet wings there. But they had been cut off¡­ This was a supreme humiliation for one of the Chiyu race. Only those who committed rape, extermination, and kidnapping would be sentenced to the punishment of cutting off one¡¯s wings. They had already sacrificed so much for the future of the Chiyu race. In addition, they had been careful over the years. If there was only the slightest chance they were exposed, they would immediately self-destruct and die without hesitation, leaving no corpses behind¡­ As such, until now, the people of Blue Planet still thought that there was a group of traitors who had defected to the alien races that were causing trouble. Not once had they suspected that some from the Chiyu race had already sneaked onto Blue Planet. ¡°But now is such a good opportunity. If we don¡¯t make a move now, it¡¯s almost impossible to kill Feng Zhihen in the future,¡± Chiyu Xingren closed his eyes, and a look of unwillingness appeared on his face. His son¡¯s mournful scream seemed to ring in his mind again¡­ Who would have thought that the soldiers on the battlefield would suddenly master such a powerful martial technique, and their close combat ability would be greatly improved? Caught off guard, the Chiyu race was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, with heavy casualties. His son was among them. Only later did he find out that the founder of the Fengquan Sect, Feng Zhihen, had suddenly donated all of his martial techniques to the military for free. As a result of that as well, the Baoyan Army was formed. That battle was the first battle of the Baoyan Army. Feng Zhihen was the true culprit. Whether it was for public reasons or private reasons, he was a great threat and must be eliminated. ¡°This can¡¯t do!¡± Chiyu Xingren took a deep breath and said, ¡°Our mission is to quietly eliminate the talented warriors at the rear. Although Feng Zhihen is not young, he has been working hard to improve his martial techniques. Those martial techniques are the Blue Planet people¡¯s biggest weapon against us. Killing Feng Zhihen is equivalent to cutting off an arm of the Polestar Battlefield. We can¡¯t miss such a good chance!¡± He took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Since Feng Zhihen came here without going through the official channels, he must have private matters. Since it¡¯s a private matter, he will definitely not let those people from the Martial Arts Association follow him. Be careful, and on the premise that you don¡¯t expose yourself, find out his purpose and the places he often goes¡­ Perhaps, there¡¯s still a chance¡­ Shang Youya.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± A woman kneeled on the ground respectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Find out the purpose of the other party and see if there¡¯s an opportunity for us to take advantage of!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shang Youya answered respectfully. Chiyu Xingren raised his head to look at the rising sun outside the window¡­ A hint of gloom appeared in his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°May day break come faster because only when the day breaks can his darkness come faster. Feng Zhihen, since you¡¯re a martial artist, you should just use your martial techniques to earn money and gain power. Since you want to do things that you can¡¯t do, you¡¯re destined to pay a price that you can¡¯t bear!¡± In the Xu residence, Wang Qingya was still sleeping soundly in her bed. It was the weekend and coupled with her low blood sugar, Wang Qingya basically wouldn¡¯t get up until ten o¡¯clock. She didn¡¯t have a choice. She had a little brother now, and she had to feed him. Otherwise, she might be able to sleep until the afternoon. But just as she was sleeping soundly, the door was suddenly thrown open with a bang. Under her female instincts, although Wang Qingya hadn¡¯t come to her senses, the first thing she did was hurriedly cover her body with the blanket as she exclaimed, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Sister Yaya, I did it! I really did it!!!¡± Amidst excited cheers, Xu Lingjun rushed in like a gust of wind. He shouted at Wang Qingya, who was covering her chest with her hands and looking alert, ¡°Look, Sister Yaya, I did it. I really did it.¡± Seeing that it was Xu Lingjun, Wang Qingya relaxed a little. The hand that she placed in front of her chest also lowered a little. Then, she reacted and quickly lifted it back up. She looked at the thing in Xu Lingjun¡¯s hand speechlessly and asked, ¡°Is it¡­ different from before?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s different. It¡¯s already¡­¡± Xu Lingjun paused halfway through his words. His gaze swept across the Gundam in his hand. [Detected a fake item Strike Freedom Gundam. Do you wish to bestow it with the true origin? Source value cost: 2700 points!] When he woke up this morning, he suddenly received this notification. Although even he didn¡¯t know what was going on, this proved one thing¡­ His guess was correct. He could indeed create something that could be bestowed with origin. This way, did this mean he could transform all the magical items that only existed in legends or even stories in his previous life into reality here? There were still all kinds of questions though, like why was the Frost Mourn still unchanging even though they were both figurines¡­ That being said, as long as there was one success, it proved the feasibility of this matter. It was not difficult to figure out the pattern. Therefore, feeling pleasantly surprised, he came to share the joy in his heart with Sister Yaya. However, when he calmed down, he suddenly realized that it was not convenient to tell her about it¡­ Xu Lingjun paused and said, ¡°Sister Yaya, look at this Gundam, look at its lines and its workmanship. It¡¯s really super exquisite, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°This thing has been lying in your room for more than half a month. How long is your reflex arc if you¡¯re only now realizing the delicacy of this thing?¡± Wang Qingya gave a half-smile and stared at Xu Lingjun with a strange gaze. She said, ¡°Or do you have ulterior motives? That¡¯s right, I¡¯m indeed not wearing my bra, but I¡¯m wearing pajamas. Are you disappointed? Didn¡¯t I say it already? If you want to take advantage of me, at least wait until you¡¯re eighteen. I don¡¯t want to take an underaged virgin.¡± ¡°Sister Yaya, you¡¯ve misunderstood¡­¡± Xu Lingjun was halfway through his sentence when his gaze instinctively fell on Wang Qingya¡¯s smooth and fair shoulders. The silk pajamas had a rather poor ability to cover her skin¡­ That¡¯s weird. The last time she slept with him, she didn¡¯t seem to be wearing this. It seemed that she was quite aware that this piece of clothing was rather exposing. Wang Qingya¡¯s cherry lips lightly spat out the words, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Eh,¡± Xu Lingjun quickly left.. Chapter 40 - I Can Help You Find a Few Lovers Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Wang Qingya finally changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom, she was drying her wet long hair when she saw that Xu Lingjun was still holding the Gundam tightly in his hand. He was still playing with it. seemingly unwilling to put it down. It didn¡¯t look like he was trying to take advantage of her just now. She asked in surprise, ¡°Is there anything different about this toy from before?¡± ¡°Sister Yaya, this is not a toy. This is a model. It¡¯s a miniature model that I made based on something real.¡± ¡°Real?¡± Wang Qingya glanced at the Gundam, and a dazed look appeared in her eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m from War University. Among the four great martial arts universities, War University specializes in war weapons. I¡¯ve also studied the topic of battle robots, but first of all, the problem of load bearing couldn¡¯t be solved. Second, I couldn¡¯t find a way to solve the energy problem. Then, I gave up. It¡¯s just impossible.¡± ¡°Just because you haven¡¯t seen it before doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist. Sister Yaya, don¡¯t let your narrow-mindedness take over your vision. There are tens of thousands or even millions of different creatures in this world. How can you be sure that there are no such robots?¡± Xu Lingjun desperately tried to give Wang Qingya shots of advanced notices time and time again. After all, since the model could be bestowed with its origin, he might really be using it in the future. He looked at his source value. [Source value: 2,300 points!] The difference he still lacked was very small. Although he might not be able to use it just then, if the thing wasn¡¯t in his hands he would¡¯ve been fine, but since he could afford it, the thing could be considered to already be in his hands. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m being too narrow-minded. If it does exist, remember to take a picture for me the next time you see it. Maybe I can continue that research topic too,¡± Wang Qingya replied casually. She respected Xu Lingjun¡¯s seriousness, but it was only respect and nothing more. She reserved her opinion. What a joke¡­ She believed him, but she believed in science more. She got up to make lunch for Xu Lingjun. Xu Lingjun touched the Strike Freedom Gundam in his hand lovingly for a while, then reluctantly put it back into his exhibition cabinet. His gaze fell on the Frost Mourn and Excalibur Morgan models that were made to their original size. These didn¡¯t work yet, no notifications appeared. Xu Lingjun was quite confused. It can¡¯t be that Father Wang was half-hearted in his work that some could be used while the others couldn¡¯t, right? With this in mind, Xu Lingjun hesitated for a moment before giving Wang Tiancheng a call. A moment later, warm and hearty laughter rang out from the other side. Wang Tiancheng was like that. Whenever he spoke to Xu Lingjun, he would always start with hearty laughter¡­ His warmth was unbelievable, and Xu Lingjun felt that it was a little difficult for him to handle it. Thus, he did not dare to give him a call at any time. ¡°Is there any difference? Are you asking if there¡¯s any difference between the StirkeFreedom Gundam and the Excalibur Morgan?¡± Wang Tiancheng smacked his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I said whatever you told me. At that time, I was so afraid of disappointing you, Xiao Jun, that I specially recorded your words on my phone and listened to them several times to make sure that I didn¡¯t miss anything.¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°Ahahaha, thank you, Father Wang, for being so dedicated.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, I¡¯m your father Wang. When you were just born, I was the first to hold you. We were fated to be father and son,¡± Wang Tiancheng laughed again. Xu Lingjun couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. Since Father Wang was so attentive, they couldn¡¯t be fake. But there was definitely something different in between them¡­ Something that he had overlooked¡­ And that something that he had overlooked was the reason the Gundamn could be bestowed with origin while the Frost Mourn could not. But it looked like Father Wang couldn¡¯t be counted on with this matter. ¡°Oh, right, son, how are things with my girl?¡± Wang Tiancheng¡¯s voice suddenly became suggestive as he snickered, ¡°How is it? Have you conquered her yet? Although you¡¯re young and I don¡¯t think you need it, if you think that girl isn¡¯t easy to deal with, I have a secret recipe here that can keep you up for an entire night¡­¡± Xu Lingjun was speechless. ¡°Father Wang, the relationship between Sister Yaya and I is completely innocent.¡± ¡°Sigh, I know that the two of you have been living like siblings since you were young. If I suddenly ask the two of you do something like that, you might not be able to overcome the psychological barrier. But that girl is my biological daughter after all. Son, if I want to give you the family business, I have to do it through her¡­ I really want you to be my daughter-in-law¡­ No, son-in-law,¡± Wang Tiancheng said earnestly, ¡°Feelings can be cultivated in the future. The place closest to a woman¡¯s heart is that place. Don¡¯t hesitate, go in¡­ Go in ruthlessly. When you pierce her till her heart, she will naturally fall in love with you.¡± Xu Lingjun, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Putting that aside, if the feelings don¡¯t come even when the time comes¡­¡± Wang Tiancheng hesitated for a moment before saying seriously, ¡°Child, remember, it¡¯s perfectly normal for a successful man to have many lovers. If it really doesn¡¯t happen between you two, I can help you find a few lovers as long as we keep it hidden from your Sister Yaya. As long as you¡¯re fair and ¡®feed¡¯ your Sister Yaya, even if she gets angry when she finds out, if you act spoiled, she¡¯ll have no choice but to accept it, right? After all, your Sister Yaya has been weak against you since you were young.¡± Xu Lingjun dug his ears and felt these words vaguely familiar as if he had heard them somewhere before. He had a bitter expression on his face as he listened to Wang Tiancheng teach him about adultery. His daughter hadn¡¯t even been married to him yet, but his father-in-law had already started to busy himself with finding lovers for him¡­ Xu Lingjun suddenly felt that when he and Sister Yaya had a child in the future, he definitely couldn¡¯t let Wang Tiancheng take care of his kid. It would go awry. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Qingya knocked on the table and said that lunch was ready that Xu Lingjun got up and quickly hung up the phone. ¡°What are you two whispering about again?¡± Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun a huge bowl and filled it with soup noodles. She covered more than half the bowl with stewed ingredients, and a steaming bowl of noodles was ready. Xu Lingjun sighed from the bottom of his heart. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly feel that Sister Yaya and Father Wang are indeed biological father and daughter.¡± Wang Qingya took a small bowl and ate her noodles in small bites. She said vaguely, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I now feel that the two of us might have been swapped at birth.¡± ¡°Swapped at birth?¡± Xu Lingjun was startled and said in surprise, ¡°Sister Yaya, you¡¯re more than four years older than me. How can we be swapped at birth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said that it was just a feeling,¡± Wang Qingya put down her chopsticks, and her voice was filled with uncontrollable anger. She said, ¡°If we¡¯re really the same age, then we must have been swapped at birth.¡± Xu Lingjun lowered his head and pretended to be dead. He felt that Sister Yaya was very angry. After eating, Xu Lingjun continued to study. When he had the time, he would throw a capsule into his mouth and turned it into blood qi, absorbing the nutrients needed for the ¡°Infinite Celestial Demon Body-tempering Technique¡±! He felt very happy as he advanced in both general knowledge and martial arts. Meanwhile, Wang Qingya took the lesson plan and began to prepare her lessons¡­ Although she came to Qingyang High School by abusing her power for her purpose, she was indeed here for an internship. When the time came, she would need to bring the internship materials back to the university as her certificate of completion. In the living room, although the two of them did not speak, they had a tacit understanding. They studied together and improved together. They seemed extremely harmonious, like an intimate family. In the evening, Feng Zhihen came to visit again. He brought along Sun Lingli, who blushed when she saw Xu Lingjun. ¡°Hahahaha, young friend Xu, I¡¯m here to fulfill my promise,¡± Feng Zhihen laughed heartily..